be_v that_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o mend_v their_o life_n which_o infant_n as_o all_o know_v be_v not_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a turn_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptism_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o baptism_n have_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o express_o require_v amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 11._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v i_o intend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o john_n 3._o for_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o i_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n alone_o against_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v st._n augustins_n counsel_n 57_o cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n who_o faye_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n express_o asfirm_v that_o the_o point_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o be_v true_a this_o father_n have_v first_o learn_v the_o abovesaid_a doctrine_n from_o tradition_n prove_v it_o or_o rather_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a author_n but_o all_o these_o proof_n will_v be_v far_o from_o demonstration_n be_v it_o not_o for_o tradition_n write_v against_o pelagius_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 58._o matth._n 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o text_n evident_o prove_v of_o itself_o without_o tradition_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o those_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a but_o to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v either_o circumcise_v or_o otherwise_o justify_v and_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a word_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v they_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o intimate_v nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la eos_fw-la forbid_v they_o not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v this_o point_n be_v provable_a out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n yet_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v without_o tradition_n because_o a_o anabaptist_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a solution_n to_o all_o our_o argument_n have_v we_o only_a scripture_n and_o not_o tradition_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o though_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o general_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o particular_a 12._o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n that_o infant-baptisme_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v consider_v pure_o as_o deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o no._n my_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n thus_o he_o grant_v express_o pag._n 66._o and_o 67._o that_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v as_o proper_o and_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n itself_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n of_o infant_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o he_o consider_v it_o precedent_o to_o its_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o that_o precise_a consideration_n the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v be_v god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n because_o god_n have_v equal_o reveal_v they_o by_o both_o these_o mean_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 57_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o there_o take_v as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n even_o precedent_o to_o scripture_n proof_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v we_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v though_o something_o obscure_o pag._n 57_o he_o contradict_v himself_o pag._n 66_o 67._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o assure_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n proper_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n god_n revelation_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o church_n prove_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o principle_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n 4._o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n definition_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o infallible_a application_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o 5._o his_o lordship_n argument_n disprove_v by_o instance_n have_v end_v our_o large_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o draw_v out_o 59_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n by_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o adversary_n through_o all_o his_o double_v and_o ambiguous_a wind_n wherein_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o prove_v so_o out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n tradition_n his_o lordship_n think_v this_o too_o curious_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n as_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o account_n thereofto_fw-mi other_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o though_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o our_o principle_n who_o say_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o insuperable_o hard_a to_o be_v solve_v in_o protestant_a principle_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o relatour_n have_v rather_o have_v give_v it_o a_o put_v off_o by_o a_o turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n then_o engage_v himself_o therein_o can_v the_o business_n have_v be_v convenient_o avoid_v now_o if_o some_o do_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n fall_v into_o that_o faulty_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n which_o the_o school_n call_v circulus_fw-la vitiosus_fw-la the_o blame_n lie_v not_o in_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n
general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v mater_fw-la of_o faith_n 4._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o john_n 14._o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o geveral_a he_o add_v though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o she_o say_v or_o say_v not_o in_o this_o but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o she_o must_v say_v if_o she_o speak_v consequent_o either_o to_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o error_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n when_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o english_a church_n profess_v 3._o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v dangerous_o but_o how_o unwilling_o soever_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o very_o free_o too_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o profess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d fiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o this_o great_a modesty_n towards_o the_o church_n nay_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o wood_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o say_v she_o may_v i_o answer_v when_o god_n himself_o who_o wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o verasity_n such_o that_o he_o can_v deceive_v speak_v by_o his_o organ_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n unite_v with_o its_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o error_n as_o concern_v bellarmin_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o observe_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o define_v matter_n absolute_o without_o scripture_n and_o define_v without_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o that_o 5._o bellarmin_n affirm_v for_o though_o the_o point_n define_v be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v there_o implicit_o and_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o express_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o define_v of_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o speak_v without_o scripture_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o commend_v tradition_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o define_v it_o without_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o a._n c._n grant_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n 13._o or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o thus_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o promise_v intimate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o some_o time_n only_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v do_v not_o infer_v error_n or_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 19_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o king_n and_o precedent_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o due_a proportion_n be_v it_o now_o give_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v what_o to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o master_n that_o be_v infallible_a he_o may_v become_v infallible_a so_o that_o his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o bare_a ignorance_n conclude_v error_n or_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o err_a be_v itself_o as_o erroneous_a as_o this_o a_o young_a scholar_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mistake_v while_o his_o master_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o 4._o but_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o bethink_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o proviso_n provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o this_o err_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o 4._o point_n simple_o fundamental_a for_o of_o such_o point_n even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a nor_o err_v in_o they_o to_o which_o proposition_n of_o his_o lordship_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o
communion_n that_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o then_o respective_o call_v either_o for_o reformation_n or_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o protestant_n now_o do_v viz._n that_o shall_v include_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n whatsoever_o profefse_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n usual_o take_v do_v not_o at_o all_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o suffrage_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o vote_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n otherwise_o pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n 5._o his_o last_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o greek_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_o exclude_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n call_v all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o come_v 2._o make_v no_o exclusive_a mention_n of_o any_o second_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a schism_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o perhaps_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o come_v as_o know_v that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o trent_n will_v have_v withstand_v their_o admission_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatique_n have_v right_a othertherwise_o then_o by_o special_a leave_n or_o permission_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n those_o greek_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o subscriber_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o purposely_o make_v and_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o relatour_n surmize_v but_o expel_v and_o by_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n by_o those_o who_o have_v wrongful_o usurp_v they_o and_o these_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o own_o right_n viz._n as_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a send_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v and_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v right_o of_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o be_v tell_v again_o that_o in_o many_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v scarceten_v archbishop_n present_a and_o not_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o west_n near_o home_n it_o reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o english_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n i_o answer_v many_o more_o be_v both_o call_v and_o expect_v who_o likewise_o come_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffrage_n what_o have_v pass_v before_o their_o come_n which_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v those_o of_o our_o country_n the_o relatour_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v find_v beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n richard_n pate_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n present_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o sit_v there_o be_v not_o send_v or_o depute_a by_o the_o english_a church_n we_o answer_v such_o mission_n or_o deputation_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o canonical_a provision_n when_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o bishop_n be_v send_v will_v permit_v in_o other_o case_n it_o suffice_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o for_o some_o year_n before_o the_o council_n end_v the_o english_a bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o accompany_v these_o forementioned_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v restrain_v in_o prison_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n we_o can_v give_v much_o credit_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o affirm_v either_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o diverse_a session_n of_o this_o council_n many_o bishop_n of_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v present_a and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o country_n permit_v they_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o council_n part_n and_o consequent_o their_o absence_n can_v be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n legality_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a session_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o define_v by_o the_o council_n be_v the_o novo_fw-la confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o council_n be_v so_o full_a that_o in_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o clear_o exceed_v some_o of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o account_v general_n 6._o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o due_o consider_v a._n c._n want_v not_o 1._o reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o he_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v not_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v tell_v we_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o the_o say_a council_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o disparity_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n profess_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o scripture_n but_o engage_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o define_v by_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o relatour_n affirm_v conclude_v many_o thing_n simple_o extra_n out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n leave_v both_o its_o letter_n and_o sense_n i_o answer_v the_o arian_n object_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nicen_n father_n namely_o that_o they_o conclude_v thing_n both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n they_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o father_n be_v then_o what_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n say_v to_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o scripture_n for_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n they_o define_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o their_o only_a rule_n or_o so_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o to_o reject_v tradition_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v admit_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o theodoret_n express_o 8._o say_v that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n not_o but_o that_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n against_o arius_n but_o because_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a on_o the_o council_n side_n the_o arian_n partly_o by_o their_o private_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n elude_v the_o force_n of_o many_o text_n which_o catholic_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o allege_v not_o a_o few_o text_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o the_o like_a consent_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o against_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o against_o protestant_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o go_v no_o further_o back_o then_o the_o year_n 1500._o that_o
how_o happen_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n jobn_n chrysostome_n though_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v great_a help_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o speak_v thus_o act._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o come_v much_o good_a of_o it_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o how_o great_a consolation_n we_o may_v cause_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o our_o tear_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n again_o 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o dead_a brother_n be_v depart_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n not_o so_o full_o repent_v for_o and_o not_o so_o full_o expiate_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o succour_n by_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o by_o procure_v oblation_n or_o mass_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o remember_v the_o faithful_a depart_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o any_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o relatour_n 139._o article_n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o this_o to_o the_o full_a assertion_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o see_v out_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v concern_v st._n gregory_n and_o all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n that_o they_o undoubted_o hold_v purgatory_n so_o ibidem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o he_o confess_v purgatory_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sarre_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o truth_n fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o speak_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n conformable_o thereto_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 24._o which_o teach_v that_o we_o just_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o council_n national_n provincial_a or_o ecumenical_a now_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o mild_a chastisement_n from_o god_n refreshment_n ease_n of_o their_o pain_n help_v and_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n etc_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v beauties_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n hinder_v the_o point_n from_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o divine_n not_o except_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n to_o proceed_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 17._o they_o also_o from_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n likewise_o pretend_v he_o do_v by_o endeaucure_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o aver_n on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o his_o assertion_n that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o no_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o second_o suppose_v his_o speech_n absolute_a that_o no_o beginning_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n either_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n immortality_n be_v effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n resurrection_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 15_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o grand_a absurdity_n himself_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o its_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n except_o it_o be_v the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o add_v touch_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n tell_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v in_o part_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o fine_a that_o from_o st._n gregory_n time_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o all_o christian_n general_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o misunderstand_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n purgatory_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o that_o a_o castro_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v both_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unanimous_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o dispute_v conclude_v both_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o penal_a state_n of_o some_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v after_o this_o life_n the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o author_n pronounce_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n express_v and_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n suppose_v those_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o say_v point_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n ibidem_fw-la his_o lordship_n assign_v origen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n already_o disprove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ancient_a than_o he_o likewise_o by_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n contempory_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v 47._o st._n clement_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o both_o which_o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o tertullian_n
nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n because_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o st._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o st._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v but_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o because_o st._n cyprian_a may_v answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o question_v by_o none_o although_o the_o thing_n grant_v and_o not_o question_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o foundation_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o contradict_a catholic_a principle_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o enfold_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n although_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o involve_v there_o that_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v they_o nay_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n former_o cite_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st._n augustins_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o mr._n fisher_n have_v wrong_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n let_v st._n augustin_n himself_o determine_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v where_o speak_v of_o christ_n profit_v of_o child_n baptise_a he_o use_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n this_o have_v the_o well_o found_v canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n against_o this_o invincible_a rampart_n whoever_o run_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la quiá_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la what_o that_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o what_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v concern_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o st._n augustin_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n nay_o and_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la o_fw-la m_o nino_n credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o count_v in_o any_o sort_n superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n in_o those_o few_o line_n which_o st._n augustin_n refer_v to_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n augustins_n authority_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n st._n cyprian_n show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o express_o say_v at_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o st._n augustin_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sole_a scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v one_o way_n or_o other_o draw_v st._n augustin_n to_o speak_v in_o appearance_n for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o most_o false_a translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la thus_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v into_o his_o english_a upon_o which_o or_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v mere_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o st._n augustins_n sentence_n but_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o gloss_n to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o he_o will_v make_v st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o wit_n the_o scripture_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v far_o from_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n for_o by_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclefea_fw-la the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v superadificati_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la begum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o law_n or_o of_o one_o that_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n he_o allow_v of_o dispute_n hold_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la wherefore_o all_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o discourse_n require_v that_o when_o he_o disallow_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v those_o
but_o in_o they_o who_o answer_v it_o ill_o and_o true_o the_o question_n have_v do_v this_o good_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n appear_v who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v give_v our_o adversary_n leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o propose_v diverse_a way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n 60._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v to_o attaque_fw-la our_o way_n who_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v and_o demand_n how_o that_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o think_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n we_o object_n to_o other_o or_o else_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o all_o do_v so_o but_o with_o his_o lordship_n favour_n he_o conceive_v amiss_o and_o i_o desire_v his_o follower_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 1._o wherefore_o to_o this_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n it_o be_v true_a after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o sign_n and_o motive_n namely_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o geneneral_a her_o infallibility_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n then_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o infallible_a authority_n prove_v as_o we_o see_v another_o way_n and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o author_n common_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture-proof_n be_v only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a and_o most_o usual_o contain_v a_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principle_n concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_v many_o time_n or_o cavil_v about_o our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n yet_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o convince_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o st._n augustin_n have_v do_v before_o we_o write_v against_o heretic_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v some_o what_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o general_a to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v 31._o the_o scripture_n moreover_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v moses_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o so_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n such_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n as_o st._n andrew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v 41._o he_o as_o infallible_a and_o afterward_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n just_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reply_v for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o infallible_a and_o though_o some_o learned_a jew_n may_v perhaps_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v who_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n always_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o work_n as_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a testimony_n 36._o than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o like_a we_o find_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o 38._o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o christ_n without_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o infallible_a this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v 19_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v act_v 5._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o and_o have_v first_o conclude_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v impose_v their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a doctrine_n upon_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o demonstrate_v she_o immediate_o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o wherefore_o though_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n
the_o bishop_n think_v this_o injury_n not_o great_a enough_o unless_o he_o redouble_v it_o by_o any_o additional_a false_a imputation_n of_o other_o two_o absurdity_n which_o he_o aver_v to_o follow_v evident_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v there_o follow_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o from_o his_o lordship_n wilfully-mistaken_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o most_o desperate_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o exception_n of_o either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v himself_o within_o her_o pale_a and_o make_v the_o reader_n absurd_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o parcel_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o indeed_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n phrase_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o addition_n of_o integral_a part_n to_o a_o body_n already_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o clear_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a have_v his_o lordship_n do_v any_o more_o than_o bare_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a viz._n in_o our_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o objecter_n himself_o will_v clear_o fee_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n for_o instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n or_o repeal_n of_o law_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o objecter_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o second_o accusation_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n our_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la whereas_o true_o we_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v help_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o consider_v their_o manifold_a wrest_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o either_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o or_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v their_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o circle_n or_o prove_v 64._o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o his_o lordship_n see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o the_o business_n be_v not_o so_o insuperable_o difficult_a in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a our_o last_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o he_o feign_v because_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o know_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v such_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n know_v to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o like_a sign_n and_o motive_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o these_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n give_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o motive_n which_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o show_v that_o she_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o revelation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o i_o clear_o show_v by_o two_o several_a instance_n which_o even_o those_o of_o his_o party_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o those_o day_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n may_v he_o not_o have_v tax_v those_o christian_n of_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n objection_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o corruption_n and_o politic_a interest_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o its_o undeniable_a purity_n but_o at_o once_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o sectary_n objection_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o precise_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n witness_v or_o give_v assurance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o be_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o the_o oral_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o move_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o motive_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o assent_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v but_o as_o into_o most_o certain_a inducement_n powerful_o and_o prudent_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o his_o lordship_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n
according_a to_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n nevertheless_o bellarmin_n a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n agree_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v such_o tradition_n for_o that_o we_o admit_v in_o practice_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o in_o quality_n of_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a tradition_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2._o now_o to_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v herein_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n since_o he_o prove_v but_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n some_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o tradition_n to_o her_o child_n such_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o be_v make_v tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o she_o trust._n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o insinuate_v they_o may_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n so_o confident_o averr_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o i_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v her_o authority_n whereon_o we_o depend_v to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o his_o word_n some_o or_o none_o be_v register_v as_o much_o as_o we_o depend_v on_o she_o to_o know_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o our_o proceed_n do_v unqestionable_o free_v we_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o rashness_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n hereof_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v against_o determine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o esteem_v tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o can_v own_v for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v be_v conformable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n of_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o speak_v for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v to_o signify_v that_o like_o a_o wrestler_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n coloss_n inungitur_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la more_fw-it athletarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stadium_fw-la jam_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la hospital_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o nostril_n as_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mark_v 7._o who_o spit_v touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o the_o like_a he_o do_v john_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n three_o dipping_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o our_o saviour_n remain_v for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o st._n gregory_n leandr_n teach_v but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 9_o bellarmin_n who_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v not_o that_o every_o tradition_n be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v we_o can_v believe_v for_o any_o write_a word_n of_o he_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v to_o ground_v this_o our_o belief_n on_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a tradition_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enquiry_n but_o must_v either_o fix_v here_o or_o he_o will_v find_v no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o foot_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o he_o confute_v and_o by_o his_o own_o which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o confutable_a 3._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a 69._o testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a resplendency_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o this_o the_o relatour_n himself_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n however_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n of_o know_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o more_o my_o late_a accusation_n of_o his_o obtrude_a falsehood_n to_o asperse_v we_o he_o will_v needs_o suppose_v another_o here_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o our_o ground_n in_o regard_n we_o hold_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n which_o inference_n indeed_o will_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o draw_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o lustre_n nor_o be_v a._n c._n just_o accusable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a._n c_n word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v he_o 71._o from_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o his_o lordship_n will_v impose_v on_o he_o the_o cite_a word_n be_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n where_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o immediate_a precede_a word_n company_n even_o to_o make_v sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a._n c_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n
not_o dissent_v from_o it_o again_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v they_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o none_o to_o who_o their_o preach_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v can_v disbelieve_v they_o without_o damnable_a sin_n so_o also_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o after_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n whoever_o dissent_v from_o that_o light_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o light_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o luther_n a_o protestant_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n of_o damnable_a sin_n who_o read_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o other_o protestant_n account_v scripture_n even_o upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o account_v it_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v 6._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o scripture_n give_v not_o so_o great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v rest_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o self_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o light_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v therefore_o david_n say_v not_o verba_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la lumen_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o 105._o light_n to_o my_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v neither_o lumen_fw-la manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la neither_o a_o light_n that_o evidence_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o without_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n doubt_v as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o affirm_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 21._o principal_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o we_o for_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o origen_n who_o he_o cite_v 20._o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o those_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o show_v how_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v as_o much_o we_o may_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o infallible_o by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o find_v another_o handsome_a turn_n or_o two_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o light_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o assume_v this_o medium_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v manifest_v not_o only_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v his_o consequence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v his_o intent_n but_o what_o wind_n be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v that_o too_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n in_o seneca_n in_o plutarch_n in_o aristotle_n i_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o light_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n ergo_fw-la they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n or_o the_o very_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v a_o light_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o follow_v that_o may_v not_o the_o same_o light_n be_v find_v in_o hundred_o of_o book_n even_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thousand_o moral_a instruction_n which_o either_o the_o very_a same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o other_o moral_a writer_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o all_o manifest_a themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a light_n or_o light_n undoubted_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o intricacy_n therefore_o of_o this_o meander_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o sly_a transition_n from_o the_o light_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o light_n i_o find_v for_o example_n a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o it_o show_v not_o by_o that_o light_n who_o light_v it_o i_o see_v some_o good_a sentence_n write_v on_o a_o wall_n it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v good_a but_o it_o manifest_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n angel_n or_o god_n himself_o this_o must_v be_v evince_v some_o other_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v light_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a same_o or_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o like_v and_o so_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o good_a man_n or_o angel_n it_o follow_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n by_o their_o own_o light_n ergo_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v gods-light_n or_o infallible_a light_n produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v make_v i_o hope_v a_o pretty_a good_a progress_n through_o this_o meander_n but_o no_o looner_o be_v one_o pass_v over_o but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o give_v divine_a infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o that_o light_n as_o on_o its_o proper_a formal_a object_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o he_o cite_v here_o and_o there_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o take_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
that_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o art_n and_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o subject_a or_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a predicate_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o against_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n we_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n itself_o as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o deny_v do_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o scripture_n of_o all_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v or_o doubt_v in_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o admit_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o familiarity_n with_o impiety_n nor_o desire_v to_o catch_v advantage_n that_o move_v bellarmin_n and_o a._n c._n to_o demand_n how_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v to_o yourselves_o that_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o protestant_n ever_o decline_v you_o may_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v untie_v 1._o the_o gordian_a knot_n of_o mr._n fisher_n argument_n brag_v he_o set_v he_o to_o his_o book_n again_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o not_o untie_v this_o knot_n that_o move_v he_o to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o for_o this_o repetition_n show_v clear_o the_o bishop_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o dr._n white_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o mr._n fisher_n word_n speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctor_n before_o so_o he_o make_v mr._n fisher_n dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o be_v say_v before_o since_o there_o need_v no_o new_a solution_n where_o no_o new_a difficulty_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o talk_v of_o metaphysical_a principle_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o wave_v they_o as_o too_o quaint_a nicety_n to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n artificial_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o way_n favour_n his_o lordship_n for_o when_o he_o give_v a_o advertisement_n that_o all_o heretic_n suppose_v with_o catholic_n as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v he_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abstractive_o or_o as_o it_o embrace_v both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n his_o omnibus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la say_v he_o praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n and_o hooker_n avoid_v not_o the_o difficulty_n by_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a principle_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o with_o any_o ibidem_fw-la ground_n they_o must_v suppose_v it_o found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o a._n c's_o argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n even_o in_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o praecognitum_n as_o before_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o principle_n by_o both_o party_n in_o any_o particular_a debate_n touch_v religion_n it_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n to_o that_o difficulty_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o order_n of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o principle_n which_o its_o proper_a nature_n require_v wherefore_o though_o both_o the_o relatour_n and_o mr._n fisher_n have_v suppose_v scripture_n as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o party_n in_o order_n to_o some_o further_a question_n depend_v of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o priority_n of_o tradition_n in_o order_n of_o principle_n before_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o that_o particular_a dispute_n and_o can_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o prime_a principle_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o faith_n suppose_v for_o example_n the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n but_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o precedent_a principle_n to_o wit_n scripture_n or_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n his_o lordship_n confess_v again_o that_o tradition_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n but_o then_o we_o settle_v not_o for_o our_o direction_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o tradition_n must_v go_v before_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o know_v the_o relatour_n this_o light_n be_v rather_o a_o beam_n then_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o watchful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appear_v in_o full_a light_n only_o to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o some_o flourish_v the_o bishop_n mind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v less_o light_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o of_o knowledge_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v thus_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v in_o a_o science_n must_v be_v primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o science_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o so_o if_o in_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o this_o suppose_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n can_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v know_v first_o and_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v a._n c_n word_n pag._n 51._o not_o those_o set_v down_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o employ_v his_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n then_o by_o corrupt_v his_o word_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o omit_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v the_o word_n he_o make_v a._n c._n teach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o in_o part_n the_o bishop_n doctrine_n a._n c._n therefore_o mistake_v not_o at_o all_o but_o press_v home_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n solve_v not_o by_o say_v he_o consess_v every_o where_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o introducer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o primum_fw-la
lay_v upon_o it_o for_o st_n basil_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v he_o profess_v 153._o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n last_o we_o say_v with_o biel_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o apply_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v biel_n express_a caution_n though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o english_a measure_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o wherefore_o to_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bishop_n conceit_n upon_o 5._o gedeon_n fleece_n we_o aver_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_a dew_n upon_o it_o but_o water_n in_o it_o and_o that_o enough_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o but_o for_o a_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o wade_v or_o swim_v there_o without_o help_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n will_v sure_o perish_v by_o his_o presumption_n he_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o seek_v another_o rule_n beside_o scripture_n but_o consider_v not_o how_o groundless_a his_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o none_o but_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v grant_v 6._o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v his_o 19_o reason_n be_v because_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o and_o effectual_o secure_v from_o such_o rent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o chief_a pastor_n where_o it_o be_v due_o acknowledge_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n by_o invent_v heresy_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o sever_v themselves_o or_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o for_o their_o error_n the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o remain_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o she_o be_v before_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schismatical_a party_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n with_o their_o head_n and_o in_o all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o herein_o true_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v we_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n so_o many_o feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v subsist_v thus_o long_o have_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o mere_a policy_n and_o interest_n as_o protestant_a minister_n continual_o suggest_v to_o their_o disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v sharpen_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o every_o thing_n object_v even_o with_o notorious_a calumny_n that_o may_v possible_o serve_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a even_o with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n let_v we_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n 10._o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o when_o matter_n can_v opportune_o be_v compose_v by_o parliament_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v summon_v have_v not_o beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o thence_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o rather_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la infer_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sufficient_o impower_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o the_o similitude_n upon_o which_o a._n c._n ground_n his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_v government_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law-book_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n or_o judge_n invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n participate_v somewhat_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n i_o call_v that_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o in_o one_o alone_a as_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o mere_o as_o his_o substitute_n a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o one_o indeed_o be_v supreme_a and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o within_o the_o monarchy_n be_v prince_n and_o do_v govern_v both_o town_n and_o province_n as_o their_o own_o and_o with_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o absolute_a but_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o monarch_n in_o chief_a now_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a see_v the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o monarchy_n pure_a but_o mix_v because_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_z pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v something_o of_o the_o aristocratical_a in_o it_o and_o because_o any_o man_n if_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o have_v something_o also_o of_o democratical_a 11._o but_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o term_v he_o then_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la 8._o which_o himself_n allege_v
power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o feed_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o occam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_a de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o to_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a way_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o it_o and_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o necessary_a and_o of_o ancient_n right_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o indifferent_a for_o all_o party_n 4._o no_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a canon_n prescribe_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o 5._o the_o council_n full_a especial_o in_o its_o latter_a session_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o the_o act_n former_o pass_v be_v consent_v to_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o all_o the_o prelate_n 6._o no_o real_a disparity_n as_o to_o legalness_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o trent_n 7._o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o quality_n of_o italian_a bishop_n any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n liberty_n 8._o groundless_a suspicion_n evince_v nothing_o either_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 9_o protestant_n no_o less_o censure_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o by_o the_o latin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n plead_v so_o much_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n council_n 1._o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n occasion_v a._n c._n to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o answer_v therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o legal_a it_o have_v all_o the_o condition_n ever_o yet_o require_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o not_o general_n see_v all_o bishop_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n actual_o come_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n than_o be_v present_a at_o some_o other_o council_n confess_o general_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o this_o council_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o our_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o deduce_v thence_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n doctor_n stapleton_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o answer_v no_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o council_n to_o make_v what_o ever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v tradition_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v define_v by_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v be_v already_o 14._o prove_v and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o council_n illegal_a be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o 20._o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v for_o such_o be_v as_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v 7._o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v likewise_o heretofore_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o question_n touch_v scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n herein_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n 2._o a_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o person_n chief_o to_o be_v reform_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o party_n a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o trent_n then_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o person_n condemn_v by_o both_o these_o council_n pretend_v that_o except_v only_a themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o the_o former_a complain_v without_o ground_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o adherent_n alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a party_n and_o delinquent_n by_o the_o arrian_n for_o have_v act_v so_o zealous_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o their_o master_n arius_n yet_o he_o sit_v a_o chief_a judge_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v both_o a_o prime_a place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v saint_n cyril_n preside_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n there_o condemn_v he_o be_v count_v a_o party_n add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o cause_n be_v very_o particular_a between_o pope_n leo_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n during_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o the_o business_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v even_o frame_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v think_v a_o solid_a objection_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v also_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o the_o case_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v he_o for_o example_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n protestant_n therefore_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n preside_v in_o council_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o contrary_a but_o conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o be_v party_n or_o by_o they_o accuse_v of_o error_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n absolute_o to_o exempt_v such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n nay_o even_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n leave_v effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o large_a margin_n deny_v as_o well_o matter_n of_o ibidem_fw-la fact_n as_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o general_a council_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a hosius_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
also_o do_v the_o same_o with_o st._n philip_n chrysostome_n yea_o once_o again_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o nominate_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o note_v this_o a_o error_n or_o private_a doctrine_n in_o origen_n that_o he_o teach_v purgatory_n or_o that_o in_o any_o sort_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o inventour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v origen_n error_n and_o private_a opinion_n be_v diligent_o note_v by_o antiquity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o that_o we_o still_o confident_o presume_v and_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o beginning_n assignable_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n rule_n above_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n of_o incarnation_n itself_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o we_o may_v deny_v or_o question_v the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o have_v explicit_a belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v have_v confess_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v not_o to_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o least_o moment_n contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v article_n and_o as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o right_o understand_v chap._n 26._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n confess_v yet_o subvert_v by_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 1._o why_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n may_v be_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o 2._o a._n c._n do_v not_o teach_v that_o every_o catholic_a priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o preach_v be_v infallible_a 3._o jnfallibility_n in_o teach_v how_o right_o infer_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n 4._o to_o what_o intent_n our_o janiour_n leave_v the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o church_n 5._o no_o certain_a mean_n in_o our_o adversary_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o err_v in_o all_o 6._o the_o relatour_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n allow_v they_o in_o effect_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o 7._o posteriour_a council_n no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o four_o first_o 8._o infallible_a assurance_n requisite_a in_o superstructure_n as_o well_o as_o point_n fundamental_a 9_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o relatours_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10._o no_o help_n for_o he_o from_o st._n thomas_n and_o our_o author_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o necessary_a point_n 11._o his_o nugatory_n descant_v upon_o word_n 1._o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v time_n now_o that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o a._n c._n who_o give_v his_o adversary_n a_o why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v of_o much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n because_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o 28_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o us._n in_o answer_n whereto_o the_o bishop_n insist_o whole_o upon_o principle_n already_o confute_v viz._n that_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o deny_v what_o be_v define_v by_o general_n council_n do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v often_o show_v in_o this_o 23._o treatise_n likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v hold_v infallible_a in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v ever_o yet_o resolve_v we_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o to_o know_v they_o and_o beside_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o deliver_v and_o interpret_n any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v matter_n or_o doctrine_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o certain_a infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n any_o thing_n deuer_v in_o scripture_n itself_o save_v only_o a_o very_a few_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n last_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a member_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o and_o consult_v with_o by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n have_v of_o what_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 17._o 2._o the_o relatour_n next_o work_n be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o gloss_n which_o a._n c._n give_v to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a whatever_o the_o bishop_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o native_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n compare_v and_o join_v with_o the_o foregoing_a how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v etc_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v every_o private_a preacher_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_fw-la thus_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v do_v not_o signify_v sermon_n only_o but_o absolute_o the_o announce_v or_o publication_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o announce_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v confess_o a_o twofold_a annunciation_n or_o manner_n of_o publish_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o christian_n the_o one_o private_a and_o mere_o ministerial_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o private_a and_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a and_o respective_a flock_n the_o other_o public_a and_o authoritative_a viz._n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_n council_n and_o this_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a benefitt_a which_o come_v by_o it_o the_o more_o important_a of_o the_o
late_a unhappy_a time_n some_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o england_n oppose_v either_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v or_o his_o royal_a father_n they_o only_o have_v be_v all_o and_o ever_o faithful_a to_o they_o both_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a soureigns_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o interest_n and_o end_n but_o religion_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o relatour_n will_v have_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v between_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n like_a to_o be_v grow_v to_o powder_v pag._n 15._o epist._n meaning_n by_o one_o of_o these_o catholic_n for_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o plead_v the_o bishop_n here_o seem_v to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o with_o far_o less_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a see_v we_o catholic_n if_o we_o be_v so_o ill_o mind_v have_v no_o other_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v withal_o but_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o pen_n which_o draw_v no_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o i_o presume_v no_o indifferent_a man_n well_o confider_v what_o have_v pass_v both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v think_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o we_o either_o for_o lowdness_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o idle_a query_n as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v pag._n 16_o epist._n but_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o to_o demand_v where_o the_o protestant_n or_o this_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o luther_n for_o have_v any_o protestant_n as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n time_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v often_o call_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o question_n ever_o answer_v categorical_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tergiversation_n and_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o ambiguioye_n of_o their_o own_o fiction_n as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o for_o example_n here_o do_v by_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n be_v there_o where_o we_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o answer_v categorical_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o feign_a sense_n they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o follow_a treatise_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o pretence_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o ptotestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n there_o where_o our_o church_n now_o be_v i_o say_v a_o protestant_a church_n be_v it_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n open_o protest_v against_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o believe_v and_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church_n this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v we_o catholic_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_a church_n or_o any_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v his_o church_n or_o their_o church_n speak_v of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n not_o only_o there_o where_o we_o now_o be_v but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v their_o church_n and_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o whereby_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o may_v if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o error_n be_v more_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n than_o those_o which_o they_o account_v damnable_a and_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n essence_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o reject_v but_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o solemn_a action_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o religious_a worship_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o also_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o main_a concernment_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o charge_v we_o and_o we_o they_o error_n direct_o derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n direct_o contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n how_o then_o be_v we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o how_o can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d s_o they_o maintain_v principle_n or_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n what_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n epist._n pag._n 17._o of_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o farrae_fw-la as_o to_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n at_o present_a we_o only_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o such_o and_o aver_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v scripture_n only_o to_o that_o proviso_n which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o church_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v revise_n what_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v from_o she_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o till_o we_o certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o if_o by_o revise_v what_o have_v ship_v from_o she_o he_o mean_v to_o intimate_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o define_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o own_o error_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o whereas_o he_o observe_v epist._n pag._n 18._o that_o many_o rigid_a professo_fw-la ur_n have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o that_o turn_n have_v be_v more_o jesuited_a than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v change_v from_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o be_v as_o rigid_a the_o other_o way_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o observation_n i_o assent_v reason_n itself_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o zeal_n which_o former_o wrought_v extravagant_o in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v now_o clear_v and_o turn_v the_o right_a way_n make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o still_o feruorous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o no_o less_o vehement_o avert_v from_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o but_o of_o the_o second_o part_n i_o can_v approve_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n which_o shew_v that_o the_o desertour_n of_o our_o religion_n seldom_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o contrary_a way_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v nay_o reason_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o for_o common_o speak_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o turn_n be_v either_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a end_n or_o last_o some_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n of_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o find_v themselves_o debar_v and_o hereof_o this_o be_v a_o assure_a argument_n that_o when_o these_o motive_n cease_v as_o at_o the_o hour_n death_n they_o all_o do_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n return_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v depart_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o health_n desire_v in_o sickness_n to_o die_v a_o protestant_n the_o relatour_n
yet_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a building_n remain_v firm_a but_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v the_o whole_a groundwork_n will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o totter_a condition_n and_o as_o a._n c._n say_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n shake_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o conceive_v he_o only_a mean_n that_o by_o question_v or_o deny_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la deny_v all_o other_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v all_o authority_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n render_v ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n 9_o his_o lordship_n must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o dissent_v from_o a.c's._n assertion_n 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v some_o to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o disprove_v but_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o doctor_n stapleton_n as_o contradict_v bellarmin_n because_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereas_o stapleton_n be_v vouch_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v seek_v this_o place_n in_o stapleton_n and_o find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o questionless_a may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o beauties_n doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n for_o that_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o only_o god_n write_v but_o his_o not-written_a word_n also_o or_o tradition_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o make_v all_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o very_a word_n itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la 4._o quod_fw-la scilicit_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la haberi_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la proinde_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_n nitatur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeamus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_n therefore_o this_o so_o necessary_a maxim_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o can_v sufficient_o be_v have_v by_o scripture_n alone_o wherefore_o see_v faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o many_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a now_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a nor_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o either_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o no_o way_n contradict_v by_o stapleton_n beside_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o mean_v infer_v at_o least_o from_o such_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o reason_n the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o strange_a for_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n thus_o he_o now_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o stapleton_n of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n only_o and_o bellarmin_n of_o both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o complete_a word_n of_o god_n second_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwriten_v tradition_n to_o be_v find_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o shall_v have_v consequent_o prove_v the_o foresay_a assurance_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_o labour_v to_o prove_v fallible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o turn_n like_o one_o of_o his_o lordship_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o for_o stapleton_n he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v those_o already_o deliver_v his_o lordship_n can_v believe_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 40._o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n it_o commit_v to_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n sufficiency_n conscience_n and_o integrity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n in_o weak_a and_o strong_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o person_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v not_o only_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o conscience_n or_o integrity_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n deprive_v either_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o this_o promise_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o want_v deprive_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o old_a time_n of_o their_o authority_n concern_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifest_a and_o great_a defect_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n himself_o pronounce_v matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v the_o relatour_n again_o repeat_v that_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a 41._o scripture_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v so_o often_o deliver_v to_o clear_v his_o often_o mistake_v touch_v fundamental_o that_o some_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o know_v express_o of_o all_o other_o not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v we_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o party_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not-fundamentals_a our_o only_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o point_n of_o faith_n not-fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o
upon_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o his_o lordship_n not_o like_v that_o qualification_n of_o his_o speech_n profess_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o as_o solemn_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 9_o but_o to_o show_v the_o bishop_n can_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v mr._n fisher_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptisme_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o word_n not_o vain_o and_o cunning_o as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v but_o sober_o and_o discreet_o speak_v for_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v and_o yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o be_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o be_v undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o express_v only_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o deny_v to_o be_v express_v and_o so_o disputation_n can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n alone_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o at_o least_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v direct_o yet_o only_o probable_o as_o be_v say_v it_o may_v probable_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o end_n here_o then_o in_o the_o former_a dispute_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v in_o reason_n mislike_v this_o addition_n of_o evident_o express_v and_o demonstrative_o conclude_v because_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o disputation_n this_o be_v it_o make_v mr._n fisher_n add_v those_o word_n though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o good_a logic_n conclude_v direct_o which_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstrative_o as_o he_o well_o show_v but_o he_o be_v much_o out_o nay_o contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o urge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o direct_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v demonstrative_o 55._o and_o scientifical_o prove_v for_o first_o he_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o prime_a principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o to_o declare_v it_o such_o infallible_o to_o christian_a people_n which_o he_o know_v all_o catholic_n deny_v second_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v scripture_n and_o every_o text_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o all_o christian_n whereof_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v any_o further_a proof_n yet_o unless_o both_o proposition_n the_o major_a and_o minor_a be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n may_v direct_o be_v infer_v but_o not_o evident_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o case_n one_o proposition_n only_o be_v evident_o express_v and_o the_o other_o inevident_o or_o but_o probable_o the_o conclusion_n indeed_o will_v follow_v direct_o but_o not_o demonstrative_o this_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a if_o but_o one_o proposition_n be_v evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o probable_a for_o as_o logician_n speak_v conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o infant-baptisme_n for_o though_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a in_o divinity_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o canus_n here_o cite_v affirm_v divinity_n be_v like_o ibidem_fw-la other_o science_n which_o prove_v not_o all_o thing_n demonstrative_o but_o many_o thing_n only_o topical_o or_o probable_o to_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a further_o by_o instance_n first_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o evident_o express_v even_o according_a to_o some_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 26._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o what_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n this_o be_v no_o evident_a expression_n to_o signify_v his_o real_a body_n for_o if_o that_o be_v evident_o express_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n can_v deny_v it_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v a_o evidence_n thus_o again_o mark_v 16._o 16._o it_o be_v express_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o express_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v because_o many_o be_v baptise_a and_o believe_v who_o be_v afterward_o damn_v second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v direct_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrative_o i_o give_v these_o instance_n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n divine_o inspire_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n this_o consequence_n be_v direct_o deduce_v in_o perfect_a form_n from_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lutheran_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o they_o do_v because_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o thus_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o but_o child_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v direct_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n yet_o all_o calvinist_n must_v say_v it_o be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v or_o last_o thus_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v the_o usual_a bread_n of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n but_o no_o bread_n save_o what_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n be_v the_o usual_a bread_n of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_a be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o the_o minor_a be_v only_o historical_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v deduce_v direct_o but_o not_o demonstrative_o 10._o his_o lordship_n first_o demonstration_n therefore_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o 56._o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v much_o defective_a if_o we_o stick_v to_o sole_a scripture_n as_o now_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o pelagian_a anabaptist_n will_v most_o easy_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o now_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o save_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n wherefore_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o pelagian_n hold_v can_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o consequent_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a insomuch_o that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v against_o such_o anabaptist_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptise_a that_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a his_o second_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o he_o say_v be_v very_a ibidem_fw-la near_o a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o either_o of_o a_o expression_n or_o demonstration_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o word_n child_n signify_v 39_o not_o infant_n but_o filios_fw-la or_o liberos_fw-la child_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n and_o that_o by_o promise_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a promise_n there_o mention_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a text_n itself_o confute_v he_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n which_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o fundamental_a for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a your_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v how_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o ask_v you_o a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o or_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bible_n but_o your_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o to_o you_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o if_o the_o say_a separatist_n further_o inquire_v about_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n shall_v ask_v why_o such_o fundamental_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o last_o testimony_n infallible_o assure_v that_o those_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n but_o by_o answer_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n council_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o convince_v motive_n of_o credibility_n powerful_o induce_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_v from_o god_n most_o absolute_a and_o divine_a veracity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o from_o its_o radical_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n thus_o we_o be_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n still_o tumble_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v on_o the_o present_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o his_o lordship_n vain_o suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o induce_v we_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o say_a church_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o be_v consequent_o infallible_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a while_o inquire_v for_o some_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 66._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o apparent_a circle_n as_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o whereas_o immediate_o after_o he_o run_v on_o prolix_o in_o distinguish_v between_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o latter_a serve_v for_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o never_o reflect_v that_o the_o say_v latter_a viz._n god_n unwritten_a word_n do_v necessary_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o former_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v ascertain_v we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v esteem_v or_o style_v absolute_o divine_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o absolute_a veracity_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v moreover_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o say_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o a._n c._n in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a and_o therein_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n yet_o standnig_v precise_o in_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 59_o how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o infallible_a by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v give_v such_o assurance_n that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v so_o reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o a._n c._n note_n it_o pag._n 49_o 50._o that_o the_o prime_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o move_v we_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n apply_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o the_o voice_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o divine_a or_o no._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o believe_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o like_a declaration_n his_o
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v chief_o be_v it_o not_o fine_a sport_n the_o bishop_n here_o make_v that_o a._n c._n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v chief_o mean_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n or_o dispute_n those_o of_o his_o own_o society_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o two_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n to_o be_v those_o two_o pastor_n when_o they_o neither_o be_v pastor_n nor_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v likewise_o they_o will_v break_v their_o vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v mean_v bishop_n never_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o dignity_n without_o express_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o bishop_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v infallible_a rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la corum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a 20._o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v himself_o everable_a to_o move_v wise_a man_n with_o such_o non-proof_n as_o these_o the_o relatour_n have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o a._n c._n to_o urge_v passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n luke_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 20._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v in_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o comforter_n the_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o passage_n viz_o luke_n 10._o 16._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o hear_v christ_n viz._n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n then_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a for_o can_v the_o bishop_n bring_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o restraint_n may_v not_o by_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v haply_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o so_o both_o these_o text_n will_v either_o include_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o reply_v we_o ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o difference_n allege_v by_o we_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n itself_o that_o many_o pastor_n even_o of_o very_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o invent_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n three_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n that_o all_o pastor_n apart_o be_v not_o infallible_a four_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o act_v 20._o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o in_o future_a age_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n five_o we_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n for_o future_a age_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v still_o subsistent_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereby_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o text_n absolute_o true_a without_o all_o if_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n six_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n among_o we_o preserve_v that_o infallibility_n in_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o which_o they_o continue_v neither_o in_o one_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o let_v those_o therefore_o of_o his_o lordship_n party_n bring_v as_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n 10._o 16._o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o we_o and_o they_o too_o know_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o so_o require_v not_o our_o further_a refutation_n we_o extend_v those_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a not_o to_o every_o pastor_n apart_o whereby_o st._n 29._o gregory_n text_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n take_v several_o and_o apart_o we_o say_v also_o with_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n diffusive_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o suppose_v at_o least_o deny_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o bishop_n challenge_n be_v whereby_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n 29._o of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o aposties_n successor_n for_o as_o to_o divine_a assistance_n we_o have_v all_o along_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n in_o effect_n do_v attribute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v assist_v and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n 18._o that_o what_o she_o once_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n she_o ever_o hold_v 29._o that_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v trinitat_fw-la that_o her_o faith_n be_v invincible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o hell_n 54._o that_o she_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o isa._n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a which_o see_v also_o they_o limit_v not_o to_o any_o determinate_a age_n or_o age_n but_o extend_v indefinite_o to_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o assistance_n be_v grant_v and_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v but_o whether_o the_o father_n ground_n their_o doctrine_n
so_o resolve_v will_v his_o lordship_n press_v we_o to_o show_v those_o very_a term_n resolve_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o school-term_n not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v by_o his_o false_a citation_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la s._n aug._n contr_n fund_z ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o be_o confident_a in_o all_o st._n austin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o father_n frequent_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o that_o tradition_n move_v to_o piety_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o he_o urge_v to_o have_v our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v he_o in_o those_o term_n in_o the_o father_n we_o challenge_v his_o defender_n to_o show_v any_o father_n who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o consideration_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v his_o prove_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o theology_n that_o must_v be_v presupposed_a without_o proof_n because_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v 1._o ever_o some_o principle_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v first_o he_o confound_v theology_n a_o discursive_a science_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n produce_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n for_o god_n authority_n reveal_v and_o not_o deduce_v by_o discursive_a principle_n and_o consequent_o hold_v no_o parallel_n with_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o i_o say_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o full_a chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n must_v we_o make_v that_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v further_a principle_n and_o clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o move_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v ascertain_v for_o god_n word_n to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o principle_n which_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v his_o second_o point_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o 2._o other_o science_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o there_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o remain_v obscure_a which_o in_o science_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v we_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o no_o fallible_a motive_n can_v produce_v certainty_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o infallible_a motive_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o see_v he_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v it_o and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v some_o further_a light_n clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la then_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o his_o proposition_n his_o three_o point_n contain_v no_o more_o in_o sum_n than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o above_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o point_n of_o consideration_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o to_o his_o four_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a mystery_n can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o do_v it_o but_o into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v often_o confess_v in_o his_o five_o point_n recommend_v to_o consideration_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a 5._o thing_n which_o the_o relatour_n himself_o shall_v have_v better_o consider_v before_o they_o fall_v from_o his_o pen._n for_o first_o he_o assert_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o hold_v a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v apprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n avouch_v that_o it_o appear_v clear_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a revelation_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n like_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n comprehensores_fw-la while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o frequent_a profession_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n 12._o not_o by_o sight_n and_o that_o they_o see_v only_o per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la second_o in_o point_n of_o miracle_n he_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a proof_n alone_o and_o of_o themselves_o sure_o the_o bishop_n think_v no_o proof_n convince_a but_o what_o be_v actual_o convert_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o themselves_o convince_a proof_n since_o in_o themselves_o they_o deserve_v belief_n whether_o they_o actual_o convert_v or_o not_o and_o leave_v the_o hearer_n inexcusable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o not_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v have_v i_o not_o do_v among_o they_o 24._o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o again_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o have_v the_o miracle_n 21._o do_v among_o you_o be_v wrought_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n likewise_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o 38._o believe_v my_o work_n three_o the_o bishop_n reason_n bring_v in_o disparagement_n of_o miracle_n seem_v as_o strange_a as_o his_o doctrine_n first_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v no_o convince_a proof_n alone_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o attest_v because_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_n miracle_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v simon_n peter_n miracle_n do_v not_o convince_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o 〈◊〉_d magus_n do_v not_o second_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a proof_n because_o even_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n do_v not_o all_o divine_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasable_a but_o by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o by_o they_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attest_v by_o they_o say_v they_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n 2._o see_v the_o margin_n it_o may_v well_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o leave_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o own_o party_n neither_o need_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o scripture-text_n since_o they_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o six_o point_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o 6._o but_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o be_v scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n capable_a of_o be_v the_o prime_n infallible_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v something_o in_o it_o to_o make_v that_o infallible_a belief_n not_o imprudent_a which_o in_o the_o relatour_n principle_n be_v not_o find_v the_o flourish_v of_o his_o seven_o consideration_n be_v very_o handsome_a 7._o but_o the_o dilemma_n in_o his_o consequence_n flow_v
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
take_v due_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o confess_v and_o the_o bishop_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o no_o more_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o allege_v cassander_n who_o credit_n among_o catholic_n be_v so_o little_a that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n be_v it_o positive_a and_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o dare_v not_o absolute_o aver_v the_o bishop_n have_v teach_v any_o superstition_n all_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v be_v 21._o that_o through_o their_o covetousness_n he_o be_v afraid_a such_o superstition_n be_v continue_v and_o even_o this_o he_o ascribe_v rather_o to_o particular_a and_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v schism_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o novatus_n leave_v africa_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o raise_v trouble_n yea_o after_o he_o novatianus_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v antipope_n against_o cornelius_n and_o 52._o have_v many_o follower_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o still_o a_o great_a part_n stick_v to_o cornelius_n the_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o even_o during_o the_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o and_o true_o so_o call_v continue_v the_o catholic_a and_o as_o incorrupt_a as_o ever_o and_o why_o because_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o make_v the_o schism_n corrupt_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_a can_v not_o employ_v caldonius_n suprà _fw-la and_o fortunatus_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v but_o only_a to_o reclaim_v the_o 4._o schismatic_n and_o bring_v those_o divide_a member_n which_o follow_v novatian_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o cornelius_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n still_o therefore_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n remain_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o error_n either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o continue_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n and_o whatever_o vain_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o a._n c._n further_o charge_n the_o relatour_n to_o have_v confess_v that_o protestant_n 1._o have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a nettle_v and_o flat_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o affirm_v or_o thought_n that_o protestant_n make_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a dispute_n to_o question_v much_o what_o be_v say_v it_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n our_o assertion_n be_v that_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o empower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a sea_n cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v footing_n the_o say_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n not_o the_o call_n for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n as_o the_o bishop_n vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestants-being_a thrust_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o almighty_a god_n leave_v no_o man_n who_o leave_v not_o he_o first_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n separate_v herself_o from_o any_o man_n or_o thrust_v he_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o first_o depart_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o she_o by_o obstinate_a adhere_n to_o novel_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a demeanour_n contrary_a to_o true_a charity_n or_o by_o both_o together_o the_o orthodox_n ibidem_fw-la therefore_o do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o relatour_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o depart_v first_o that_o we_o charge_v it_o upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o as_o the_o arrian_n then_o depart_v first_o from_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o of_o late_a and_o the_o faithful_a do_v well_o in_o both_o case_n to_o avoid_v all_o communion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o above-cited_n protestant_n and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n 3._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 15._o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o father_n 30._o a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o to_o charge_v she_o either_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o woe_n therefore_o of_o scandal_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o his_o own_o party_n who_o first_o take_v effence_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o afterward_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a that_o to_o use_v the_o relatour_n own_o expression_n our_o adversary_n may_v better_o defend_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o jury_n then_o before_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_n with_o a._n c._n for_o vindicate_v the_o jesuit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o quarrel_n the_o jesuit_n aver_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v say_v that_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o rent_n or_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n deny_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n a._n c._n prove_v he_o say_v it_o either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la because_o the_o jesuit_n write_v down_o his_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o passage_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o exclamation_n and_o admiration_n as_o if_o a._n c._n stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o here_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n for_o though_o his_o lordship_n word_n be_v very_o few_o though_o write_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v yet_o may_v the_o jesuit_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o quote_v they_o either_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la for_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o
will_v become_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n immunity_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n every_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n how_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a soever_o if_o he_o can_v but_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n or_o the_o word_n of_o some_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o security_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o censure_n may_v preach_v write_v spread_v heresy_n without_o check_n or_o control_v wherefore_o the_o council_n say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a viz._n that_o a_o inseriour_a tribunal_n can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o have_v their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o i_o answer_v protestant_n be_v never_o invite_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o competent_a authoriy_n but_o they_o be_v invite_v thither_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a by_o saint_n paul_n viz._n that_o 1_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherways_o then_o she_o have_v teach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v resolve_v firm_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o either_o by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n 5._o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o blame_v both_o a._n c._n and_o f._n campian_n 9_o too_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o say_v that_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o english_a protestant_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o public_a disputation_n to_o catholic_n the_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o very_a good_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o we_o till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o this_o three_o indifferent_a judge_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_a he_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v indifferent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n perchance_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o atheist_n turk_n or_o jew_n judge_n fit_o choose_v indeed_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v his_o lordship_n think_v you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n if_o some_o brownist_n or_o other_o sectary_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o his_o lordship_n vouchsafe_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o union_n and_o obedience_n shall_v have_v answer_v we_o will_v admit_v a_o dispute_n provide_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o prelatical_a church_n of_o england_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o three_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v as_o well_o require_v a_o three_o to_o judge_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o differ_v yea_o may_v not_o every_o know_a rebel_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n demand_v a_o three_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o rebellion_n even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v persist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a disloyalty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o three_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o what_o he_o intimate_v of_o a_o general_n council_n we_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o viz._n call_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o relatour_n party_n will_v do_v the_o same_o chap._n 13._o protestant_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 1._o how_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v 2._o whether_o the_o roman-catholiques_a or_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 4._o in_o what_o case_n particular_a church_n may_v declare_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la when_z add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o 6._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v 7._o the_o protestant_n synod_n at_o london_n 1562._o neither_o general_n nor_o free_n 8._o gerson_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n fail_v the_o bishop_n 9_o protestant_n never_o yet_o have_v either_o true_a church_n or_o council_n 1._o we_o be_v again_o tell_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o she_o without_o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o expulsion_n be_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v here_o again_o brief_o to_o repeat_v it_o be_v because_o by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a proceed_n they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o become_v both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a any_o long_a of_o her_o communion_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a separate_a and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_a or_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a pastor_n independent_a of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v before_o they_o they_o have_v institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n frame_v new_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o have_v schismatical_o convene_v in_o several_a synod_n or_o conventicle_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n what_o ever_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o they_o begin_v thus_o protestant_n of_o themselves_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o persist_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o just_a censure_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n lest_o otherwise_o by_o their_o scandalon_n division_n high_a disobedience_n and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o may_v further_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n the_o bishop_n deny_v he_o ever_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v first_o depart_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 21._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o that_o be_v enough_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o actual_a separation_n at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o protestant_n and_o a._n c._n here_o assert_n no_o more_o whether_o this_o actual_a separation_n be_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o a._n c._n and_o he_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o to_o any_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o that_o protestant_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o a._n c._n pag._n 55_o 56._o and_o all_o catholic_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o for_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n himself_o epist._n 14._o confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o urge_v already_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o ibidem_fw-la make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v forbear_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n dr._n stapleton_n but_o i_o wonder_v our_o adversary_n take_v notice_n of_o
priestly_a function_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o rome_n and_o a_o capital_a crime_n even_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o but_o harbour_v a_o priest_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v true_a piety_n in_o god_n sight_n if_o all_o these_o be_v capital_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o parallel_n his_o lordship_n even_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o jeroboam_n will_v yet_o needs_o have_v israel_n a_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o holy_a person_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o country_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o those_o idolatry_n and_o division_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n yet_o never_o consent_v to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi or_o bethel_n these_o we_o acknowledge_v remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n as_o many_o catholic_n do_v now_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o live_v dispersedly_z in_o heretical_a country_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v among_o they_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n persecute_v they_o as_o catholic_n also_o now_o be_v common_o persecute_v by_o heathen_a mahometan_a and_o heretical_a prince_n the_o having-prophet_n therefore_o among_o they_o argue_v the_o ten_o tribe_n no_o more_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o it_o will_v argue_v the_o protestant_n in_o holland_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o some_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o his_o lordship_n will_v prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o i_o answer_v first_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v both_o against_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v a_o appellative_a common_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o always_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o ten_o schismatical_a tribe_n only_o and_o not_o sometime_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n also_o second_o i_o say_v the_o relatours_n gloss_n add_v to_o the_o text._n god_n do_v not_o there_o threaten_v to_o cast_v israel_n away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o un-church_n they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o before_o that_o threaten_a they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o relatour_n own_o voluntary_a addition_n or_o fiction_n rather_o but_o he_o threaten_v simple_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o wont_a protection_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o as_o the_o very_a next_o word_n show_v to_o make_v they_o night-wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a to_o that_o of_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o abraham_n seed_n only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a make_v the_o true_a church_n to_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o advance_v as_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o multitude_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o of_o christian_n the_o great_a multitude_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o arrian_n be_v report_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o orthodox_n 3._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o general_a council_n long_o before_o the_o controversy_n touch_v that_o point_n arise_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n witness_v that_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v as_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o that_o omissis_fw-la of_o ephesus_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la isto_fw-la similiter_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n as_o bellarmin_n likewise_o show_v be_v receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o but_o also_o by_o four_o other_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o greece_n itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o ancient_o know_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o seem_v a_o novelty_n to_o any_o when_o the_o express_a confession_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o public_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o capacity_n it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v or_o as_o head_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o we_o think_v for_o either_o way_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o that_o church_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o help_v his_o lordship_n cause_n which_o way_n foever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o supppose_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholique_o receive_v or_o define_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n may_v repeal_v and_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n 4._o hence_o the_o relatour_n egregious_a fallacy_n be_v manifest_a while_o from_o the_o add_v of_o a_o word_n only_o by_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o explication_n of_o a_o know_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v suprà _fw-la truth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o pretend_v to_o infer_v both_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o for_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o enormous_a as_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o suppose_v not_o any_o actual_a error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o non_fw-fr declaration_n or_o at_o most_o some_o negligence_n to_o promulgate_v a_o catholic_n truth_n whereas_o the_o other_o suppose_v error_n of_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o utter_o paradoxical_a and_o false_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o example_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o point_n ancient_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n much_o 〈◊〉_d can_v it_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n who_o declaration_n promulgation_n confession_n or_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v call_v they_o make_v upon_o their_o several_a pretend_a reformation_n be_v only_o of_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_a truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n
of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o freewill_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n when_o or_o where_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v so_o so_o easy_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o luca_n assemble_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v priscillianist_n the_o word_n be_v find_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o epistle_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o confess_v 16._o hugo_n eterianus_n in_o his_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a about_o the_o year_n 1100_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a council_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o name_v not_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o know_v what_o pope_n it_o be_v i_o can_v certain_o say_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n we_o now_o know_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n who_o he_o mean_v traditioon_v card._n perron_n direct_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v first_o add_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o french_a bishop_n but_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o stanislaus_n socolovius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o lutheran_n pag._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n send_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o their_o say_a confession_n but_o yet_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n general_o admit_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n dissent_v or_o take_v any_o exception_n at_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o synod_n where_o the_o greek_n first_o begin_v public_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o more_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o peevish_a emulation_n against_o the_o latin_n then_o for_o any_o urgent_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o contest_v it_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n before_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v further_o with_o his_o lordship_n 6._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o business_n of_o reformation_n we_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a truth_n for_o this_o even_a capellus_n himself_o by_o the_o relatour_n here_o cite_v require_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n 93._o witness_n send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o father_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n a_o term_n very_o 3._o unhandsome_a from_o a_o inferior_a but_o rather_o the_o physician_n of_o it_o to_o who_o care_n and_o government_n it_o be_v commit_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o threaten_v great_a mischief_n if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v when_o the_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n we_o do_v well_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o next_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n this_o in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o physician_n competent_a and_o able_a to_o apply_v all_o due_a remedy_n to_o the_o church_n infirmity_n although_o i_o confess_v the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a special_o for_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n without_o 4._o any_o reason_n give_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o easy_o applyable_a to_o all_o other_o approve_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o have_v so_o that_o by_o disow_v this_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n disow_v all_o other_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v general_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o number_n learning_n and_o authority_n far_o surpass_v any_o national_a council_n or_o synod_n which_o the_o protestant_n either_o of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o have_v wherefore_o if_o their_o assembly_n or_o synod_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o esteem_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o correct_v what_o doctrine_n they_o imagine_v erroneous_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pretend_a error_n be_v indeed_o no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v also_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o council_n see_v that_o even_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o partial_a and_o malevolent_a authority_n historian_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o prelate_n want_v full_a liberty_n of_o suffrage_n nor_o the_o divine_n of_o disputation_n and_o maintain_v their_o several_a assertion_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v his_o lordship_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v look_v near_a home_n and_o consider_v how_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o england_n much_o about_o that_o time_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n what_o be_v that_o protestant_a synod_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v frame_v be_v that_o a_o free_a synod_n first_o at_o trent_n all_o the_o prelate_n in_o christendom_n that_o can_v be_v invite_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n be_v solemn_o call_v do_v come_v and_o assist_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o proxy_n both_o at_o the_o deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v
those_o point_n be_v which_o he_o call_v simple_o fundamental_a or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n bellarmin_n from_o very_o good_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o barbarous_a and_o 14._o ignorant_a people_n have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o trial_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n even_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n declare_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n only_o in_o such_o point_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o little_o more_o than_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v shrink_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n she_o ever_o yet_o condemn_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n and_o may_v require_v she_o if_o not_o to_o reverse_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o review_v her_o sentence_n against_o they_o since_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o fallible_a lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v err_v in_o pronounce_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v by_o hear_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o withal_o determinate_o inform_v which_o be_v those_o point_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o necessary_a how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v or_o have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a matter_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v first_o establish_v either_o by_o a_o determinate_a catalogue_n of_o such_o simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o otherwise_o we_o speak_v at_o random_n 5._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v by_o a._n c_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o his_o lordship_n here_o again_o endeavour_n to_o enervate_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o they_o be_v know_v 5._o place_n and_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n what_o matter_n this_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n for_o be_v thrice_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n and_o more_o than_o thrice_o by_o stapleton_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n circumstance_n so_o require_v it_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o a._n c._n shall_v apply_v they_o to_o several_a purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v how_o often_o scripture_n it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o father_n gladius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o sure_o cuts-several_a way_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n and_o a._n c._n follow_v the_o receive_a assertion_n of_o most_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la and_o with_o intention_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n urge_v the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o very_o great_a probability_n they_o may_v yet_o because_o some_o catholic_a divine_n deny_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o being_n not_o yet_o clear_o de_n fide_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o say_v place_n prove_v at_o least_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o one_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a what_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n here_o the_o bishop_n speak_v loud_a and_o send_v we_o a_o challenge_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v st._n austin_n have_v he_o be_v more_o full_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n will_v alone_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o challenge_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o only_a church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o gatholick_a church_n which_o fight_v against_o all_z heresy_n therefore_o yield_v to_o none_o complye_v with_o none_o fight_v she_o may_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o thus_o saint_n austin_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a doctor_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o say_v she_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v over_o come_v by_o they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o authority_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o st._n cyril_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la promissionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n loci_fw-la say_v he_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o st._n peter_n abide_v always_o immaculate_a or_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heretical_a circumvention_n and_o error_n the_o text_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d st._n epiphanius_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 14._o petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n ordain_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretique_n 6._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o text_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o divine_a faith_n be_v heresy_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o divine_n general_o teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v she_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v these_o father_n who_o all_o clear_a the_o church_n from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o withal_o tacit_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o see_v therefore_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v heresy_n and_o since_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o promise_n can_v teach_v heresy_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o father_n she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v here_o confirm_v even_o by_o his_o ibidem_fw-la lordship_n own_o discourse_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n epist_n 91._o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v
poverty_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o the_o first_o of_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n by_o it_o wherefore_o to_o make_v short_a it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o his_o many_o historical_a criticism_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o subject_n unto_o num_fw-la 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o again_o en_fw-fr passant_a touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n election_n approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n above_o 6._o his_o next_o endeavour_n be_v to_o infringe_v a._n c.'s_n proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a 13._o pastoral_a authority_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o caveat_n how_o unlikely_a a_o man_n st._n irenaeus_n be_v be_v a_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v be_v thing_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o bishop_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n cite_v for_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o it_o shall_v be_v c._n 24._o we_o answer_v eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n but_o rather_o a_o friendly_a and_o seasonable_a persuasion_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n as_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o persuade_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o many_o christian_a province_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o protestant_n contend_v he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o example_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o admit_v st._n irenaeus_n have_v indeed_o reprove_v pope_n victor_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n only_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o pope_n through_o misinformation_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n may_v sometime_o go_v too_o far_o what_o do_v it_o prove_v more_o than_o that_o possible_o the_o pope_n proceed_v a_o little_a too_o severe_o or_o hasty_o with_o those_o christian_n who_o fault_n do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n do_v st._n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o case_n do_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v do_v they_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a bishop_n or_o use_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o protestant_n tell_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o with_o great_a bitterness_n too_o consider_v the_o provocation_n have_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o or_o can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o proclaim_v themselves_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la schismatic_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o unity_n but_o these_o be_v only_o his_o lordship_n light_a skirmish_n he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o who_o word_n though_o faithful_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a yet_o in_o render_v they_o english_a he_o cunning_o wind_n about_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n for_o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o which_o be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n where_o these_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la and_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v every_o where_o or_o from_o all_o part_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o full_a evidence_n plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o this_o he_o evince_v from_o the_o necessary_a recourse_n which_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n all_o church_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o recourse_n all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o have_v always_o conserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la this_o argument_n do_v irenaeas_n use_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o hevetique_n he_o dispute_v against_o in_o france_n which_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a one_o and_o give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o heretic_n but_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o now_o we_o turn_v the_o medal_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o holy_a doctor_n argument_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o speak_v little_a more_o than_o nonsense_n his_o lordship_n to_o avoid_v the_o prerogative_n ascribe_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o all_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v needs_o as_o i_o have_v say_v make_v undique_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o round_o about_o thereby_o restrain_v that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o island_n about_o it_o as_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o which_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n extend_v not_o in_o which_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o faithful_a round_n about_o rome_n viz._n those_o only_a of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n adjacent_a which_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o its_o bishop_n precedence_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o the_o aforesaid_a precinct_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o relatour_n deal_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o father_n text_n in_o quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o translate_v in_o which_o church_n be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o author_n who_o say_v always_o conserve_v the_o word_n always_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o english_a for_o fear_v it_o may_v induce_v some_o impartial_a reader_n to_o entertain_v too_o worthy_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n the_o english_a of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la though_o insert_v among_o the_o former_a which_o will_v too_o much_o
be_v confess_v by_o his_o lordship_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n add_v hereunto_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n be_v but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o not_o complete_o gain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o end_n in_o our_o present_a case_n viz._n the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o gain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a mean_n viz._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 17._o the_o pope_n authority_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v argument_n 1._o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n extend_v to_o his_o successor_n 2._o what_o it_o effect_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o for_o they_o 3._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21._o 15._o 17._o a_o special_a charge_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o common_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o a.c._n beg_v not_o the_o question_n but_o prove_v it_o 5._o the_o bishop_n willing_o mistake_v he_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o optatus_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n cite_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o the_o pope_n ancient_n and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o confirm_v general_a council_n 8._o the_o bishop_n lesbian_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a 9_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pure_o monarchical_a but_o mixt._n 11._o how_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n differ_v 1._o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v 16._o from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o evasion_n 3._o card._n bellarmin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n most_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v both_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o privilege_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o as_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n also_o that_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la prote_n petre._n yea_o bellarmin_n proof_n according_a to_o the_o relatour_n be_v its_o own_o confutation_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o interest_v person_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n fot_o he_o give_v several_a pregnant_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v they_o second_o i_o ask_v how_o interress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o no._n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v the_o confidence_n temerity_n rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o felix_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 273._o that_o lucius_n the_o first_o another_o most_o holy_a martyr_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o confessor_n about_o the_o year_n 337._o and_o leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o will_v dare_v pervert_n and_o misalledge_a scripture_n only_o for_o interest_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o authority_n have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o right_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n true_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o make_v so_o many_o public_a profession_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n authority_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o such_o father_n be_v allege_v fly_v present_o back_o and_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o such_o weak_a pretence_n as_o these_o and_o though_o pope_n agatho_n be_v something_o after_o those_o age_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 678._o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o contemn_v not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v who_o can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o his_o word_n be_v write_v out_o of_o proper_a interest_n than_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o late_a stand_n yet_o the_o late_a of_o they_o flourish_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o author_n of_o good_a repute_n ever_o tax_v any_o of_o they_o as_o by_o ass_v with_o proper_a interest_n when_o they_o publish_v that_o st_n peter_n do_v in_o his_o successor_n still_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o assertion_n that_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n before_o theophylact_v time_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v be_v whole_o groundless_a must_v he_o needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o certain_o though_o beauties_n learning_n be_v great_a and_o his_o read_n much_o yet_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n desire_v what_o follow_v only_o this_o that_o till_o theophylact_v time_n none_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o those_o seven_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v purposely_o comment_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmin_n also_o show_v in_o other_o chapter_n the_o force_n therefore_o of_o beauties_n proof_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n under_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v such_o foundation_n in_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n neither_o do_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n belong_v to_o he_o precise_o as_o a_o apostle_n which_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o 2._o to_o what_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o two_o effect_n or_o privilege_n our_o saviour_n prayer_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o their_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n i_o answer_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o some_o special_a privilege_n both_o intend_a and_o obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n bring_v 3._o by_o bellarmin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o and_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o none_o of_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n or_o any_o
if_o these_o lawful_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o questionless_a shall_v obtain_v it_o see_v our_o saviour_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n another_o exception_n against_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o a._n c._n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n make_v firm_a and_o infallible_a to_o be_v synonyma_n but_o here_o again_o the_o bishop_n fail_v in_o his_o observation_n a._n c._n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o firm_a but_o also_o infallible_a be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o and_o the_o premise_n consider_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o visible_a and_o infallible_a judge_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n beside_o scripture_n for_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o firm_a but_o infallible_a 6._o what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v in_o his_o swell_a margin_n out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a but_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o will_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v so_o that_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o leave_v only_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o tradition_n however_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o have_v recourse_n with_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o urge_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o almost_o all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o we_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o this_o will_n be_v write_v or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v or_o know_v for_o such_o again_o what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o do_v when_o either_o this_o write_a word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o therein_o as_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o contention_n do_v the_o forecited_a author_n deny_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n nothing_o less_o certain_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o duly-baptized_a by_o heretic_n with_o many_o other_o point_n which_o no_o man_n can_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o believe_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o those_o word_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o a._n c._n in_o the_o margin_n where_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v show_v no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n ever_o lest_o behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n first_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o restrictive_a expression_n a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n can_v any_o will_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o nuncupative_a or_o by_o write_v not_o be_v obligatory_a second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n since_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a do_v he_o leave_v i_o pray_v any_o other_o than_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o at_o his_o command_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v he_o not_o make_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v whole_o upon_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n first_o touch_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a will_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n a_o unwritten_a yet_o obligatory_a declaration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o nuncupative_n will._n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a do_v effectual_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o two_o thess._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o nuncupative_a will_n and_o obligatory_a do_v not_o saint_n irenaeus_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o oportet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 4._o must_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o supra_fw-la chapter_n of_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o do_v not_o 4._o tertullian_n teach_v the_o same_o together_o with_o 63._o saint_n cyprian_n 29._o st._n basil_n anchorat_n epiphanius_n lucif_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v 7._o his_o next_o marginal_a exception_n against_o a._n c._n be_v for_o require_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n to_o account_v that_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v for_o in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d council_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n who_o then_o sit_v clear_o acknowledge_v see_v the_o act_n and_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o six_o first_o council_n and_o gelasius_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la episcop_n dardan_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o whereas_o the_o relatour_n bring_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o we_o answer_v his_o allegation_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o say_v so_o too_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o acoessory_a and_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a and_o formal_a err_v in_o accept_v and_o believe_v whatever_o be_v define_v so_o that_o ordinary_o speak_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o extend_v throughout_o the_o several_a province_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v primary_n essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o without_o it_o what_o the_o council_n declare_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o act_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n the_o church_n acceptation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o confirmation_n also_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accessary_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v haply_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o proceed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o council_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o assure_v private_a person_n throughout_o the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v proceed_v due_o vote_v free_o and_o be_v authentical_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n
credulous_a reader_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o awe_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o sway_v by_o his_o interest_n that_o either_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o open_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o speak_v free_o what_o they_o think_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o injurious_a suspicion_n or_o rather_o a_o unworthy_a accusation_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v in_o council_n a_o little_a more_o of_o christian_a charity_n may_v have_v teach_v his_o lordship_n to_o frame_v a_o far_o different_a judgement_n and_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o worthy_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v neglectful_a of_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o their_o conscience_n especial_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v full_o declare_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a dispute_n in_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o put_v a_o period_n therefore_o to_o this_o long_a and_o groundless_a dream_n of_o the_o pope_n strong_a party_n and_o the_o bishops-being_a overawe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o conclude_v that_o see_v none_o of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v no_o not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o live_v either_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o protestant_a prince_n or_o where_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v allow_v ever_o side_v with_o protestant_n but_o constant_o and_o zealous_o persevere_v even_o till_o death_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o that_o council_n and_o show_v themselves_o solicitous_a that_o all_o its_o definition_n shall_v be_v universal_o hold_v by_o their_o people_n no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o any_o free_a consent_n or_o vote_n in_o council_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 9_o touch_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o must_v know_v that_o some_o eminent_a protestant_n of_o the_o lutheran_n party_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n endeavour_v to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v there_o find_v any_o symptom_n of_o their_o own_o disease_n the_o design_n be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o better_a make_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o church_n which_o project_n they_o so_o hot_o pursue_v though_o former_o in_o vain_a attempt_v that_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v till_o the_o patriarch_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o reform_a belief_n draw_v up_o according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o melancthon_n and_o approve_v by_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n after_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o letter_n answer_n and_o reply_v mutual_o continue_v for_o some_o year_n and_o all_o argument_n use_v that_o may_v induce_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o can_v not_o be_v court_v to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v in_o all_o his_o answer_n clear_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n which_o those_o lutheran_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v insomuch_o that_o at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n tire_v with_o their_o importunity_n give_v they_o a_o rebuke_n for_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o with_o their_o write_n all_o this_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o 16._o spondanus_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o very_a protestant_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o business_n neither_o can_v the_o censure_n pass_v by_o this_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o lutheran_n error_n be_v account_v rash_a or_o precipitate_a see_v they_o have_v a_o full_a hear_v by_o he_o they_o have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o a_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a esteem_n among_o they_o that_o his_o censure_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v take_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o matter_n it_o that_o catholic_n account_v he_o a_o shismatique_a this_o can_v prejudice_v his_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o protestant_n he_o be_v such_o a_o schismatique_a as_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v make_v patron_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o by_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o patriarchs-proceeding_a against_o protestant_n but_o that_o he_o find_v not_o this_o censure_n of_o hieremias_n warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v he_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o hieremias_n chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o he_o write_v in_o a_o style_n definitive_a and_o peremptory_a touch_v the_o matter_n debate_v between_o he_o and_o protestant_n do_v he_o not_o upon_o all_o occasion_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a council_n do_v any_o of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n ever_o disclaim_v the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n as_o they_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o they_o depose_v and_o eject_v as_o a_o heretic_n because_o his_o tenet_n savour_v of_o the_o protestant_a leaven_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n as_o be_v likewise_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o interest_v lutheran_n themselves_z in_o their_o acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittenbergensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n publish_v after_o the_o treaty_n end_v and_o more_o express_o by_o some_o speculum_fw-la english_a writer_n well_o therefore_o might_n a._n c._n affirm_v without_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n that_o if_o ever_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o the_o relatour_n seem_v to_o wish_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n province_n of_o christendom_n etc._n protestant_n will_v doubtless_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v but_o to_o discourse_v and_o draw_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n out_o of_o principle_n moral_o evident_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n also_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n do_v teach_v and_o profess_v as_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n doctrine_n diametral_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o protestant_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o have_v or_o be_v they_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o declare_v their_o say_a belief_n they_o will_v infallible_o condemn_v protestantisme_n no_o less_o than_o do_v this_o patriarch_n hieremias_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n argument_n 1._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a forwardness_n for_o a_o general_n council_n mere_o delusive_a 2._o his_o err_v general_a council_n qualify_v at_o most_o but_o to_o unite_v in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o bishop_n remedy_n against_o his_o council_n intolerable_o err_v instrumental_a to_o all_o disunion_n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n whence_o derive_v 5._o their_o infallibility_n evidence_v from_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 6._o the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n vindicated_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n 7._o the_o decree_n of_o legally-confirmed_a general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n true_o style_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n liable_a to_o error_n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n 9_o st._n augustine_n text_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 3._o that_o general_a council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a etc._n etc._n explicate_v at_o large_a 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v cast_v as_o much_o dirt_n as_o he_o be_v able_a upon_o the_o 30._o council_n of_o trent_n wish_n in_o fine_a that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n a_o pure_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n who_o bear_v himself_o very_o confident_a upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o will_v call_v general_n say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v a_o unwillingness_n on_o our_o part_n to_o have_v controversy_n end_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n as_o by_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o how_o can_v you_o acquit_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o though_o forsooth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n council_n than_o
st._n peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o faith_n conjoin_v with_o his_o person_n or_o his_o person_n confess_v and_o assert_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n faith_n 10._o bellarmin_n prove_v by_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o and_o most_o of_o they_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n here_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o himself_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o above_o six_o hundred_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_n that_o by_o hell-gates-prevailing_a against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v principal_o the_o church_n not_o err_v but_o her_o not_o ibidem_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n we_o have_v already_o 14._o full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o solid_a reason_n show_v that_o if_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v in_o such_o case_n be_v absolute_o say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o contrary_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o bellarmin_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v already_o 2._o show_v where_o we_o also_o prove_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a but_o the_o relatour_n as_o if_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n tell_v we_o final_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n ibidem_fw-la be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n why_o not_o to_o both_o i_o pray_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o church_n nor_o council_n direct_o and_o immediate_o but_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o father_n above_o mention_a show_n though_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n viz._n her_o preservation_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o moral_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v if_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o exempt_v from_o error_n in_o its_o decision_n of_o faith_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v with_o upon_o this_o text_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_a edification_n further_o than_o it_o build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n deliver_v the_o rule_n he_o give_v and_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o reject_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o these_o we_o absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o 5._o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o must_v take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v grace_n have_v the_o bishop_n weigh_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o 3._o beauties_n reason_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n he_o can_v not_o sure_o have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a prolixity_n to_o insert_v they_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o this_o pretend_a native_a sense_n of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o grace_n but_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o still_o persevere_v in_o grace_n for_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o he_o commit_v that_o enormous_a sin_n of_o deny_v his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n obtain_v and_o do_v not_o obtain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v a_o formal_a contradiction_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o own_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n may_v not_o lose_v faith_n by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o disbelief_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o temptation_n as_o to_o make_v he_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n you_o have_v take_v prisoner_n but_o the_o bishop_n object_n thus_o against_o this_o text_n to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n ibidem_fw-la hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sinde_v who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v bellarmin_n cite_v and_o that_o out_o of_o decretal_a authentic_a record_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n mutter_v against_o they_o as_o etc._n counterfeit_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n lucius_n felix_n st._n leo_n and_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o these_o i_o say_v bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o have_v adventure_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n what_o the_o bishop_n deny_v and_o though_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n as_o may_v well_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o challenge_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o ambition_n more_o than_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o confess_o orthodox_n in_o their_o day_n that_o even_o dr._n heylin_n a_o man_n bitter_a against_o catholic_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a in_o his_o geography_n to_o term_v the_o roman_a bishop_n pope_n till_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n leo_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o and_o as_o for_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o contemporary_a and_o no_o pope_n he_o adventure_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n we_o plead_v for_o upon_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v st._n peter_n as_o yet_o life_n and_o preside_v in_o his_o sea_n and_o afford_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o speech_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o answer_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a authority_n have_v chrysologus_fw-la write_v or_o address_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o evasion_n but_o speak_v they_o to_o a_o heretic_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o reduce_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v imagine_v he_o intend_v to_o compliment_v the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o a_o weak_a cause_n can_v drive_v so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o so_o poor_a a_o shift_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o st._n bernard_n be_v slight_v by_o ibidem_fw-la he_o as_o man_n of_o yesterday_o though_o they_o live_v the_o one_o above_o five_o hundred_o the_o other_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o whoever_o charge_v st._n bernard_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v as_o just_o charge_n st._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o time_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 3._o calvin_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a the_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o departure_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o 21._o theophylact_fw-mi he_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o forward_a in_o side_v against_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o tax_v she_o of_o error_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o know_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n i_o answer_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o which_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o faith_n hence_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o unsatisfactory_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n which_o i_o have_v 17._o already_o prove_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n
pope_n alexander_n how_o sharp-sighted_a therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o his_o observation_n against_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o but_o see_v these_o fork_a syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d so_o dilomma_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o logician_n be_v such_o currant_n coin_v with_o his_o lordship_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v unreasonable_a if_o we_o pay_v he_o one_o for_o many_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v either_o the_o bishop_n know_v his_o relation_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n to_o be_v false_a or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o ignorance_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v know_v be_v hardly_o excusable_a and_o his_o temerity_n in_o affirm_v without_o sure_a ground_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n altogether_o unblamable_a if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o will_v affirm_v what_o he_o do_v where_o be_v his_o honesty_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n define_v against_o honorius_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v pope_n honorius_n real_o maintain_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n nor_o do_v we_o maintain_v but_o in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v viz._n whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v real_o assert_v that_o heresy_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n through_o misinformation_n or_o other_o jucident_n may_v judge_v amiss_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v ask_v we_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n have_v be_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicjall_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o stripture_n council_n or_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o necessary_a beleese_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a member_n second_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n with_o perpetual_a impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d it_o viz._n as_o it_o signify_v his_o personal_a infallibility_n without_o a_o general_n council_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n allege_v both_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o it_o probable_o at_o least_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disputation_n upon_o that_o subject_n to_o omit_v scripture_n wherein_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o who_o right_a the_o pope_n succeed_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o read_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o with_o acclamation_n 472._o and_o profess_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o may_v of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v latin_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stilll_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o damas_n st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o make_v pope_n damasus_n infallible_a when_o speak_a of_o he_o and_o his_o particular_a sea_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d fail_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v build_v 92._o do_v not_o st._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o beside_o their_o own_o suffrage_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a provincial_a council_n they_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n only_o to_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a condemn_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n dovat_fw-la when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v that_o very_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v i_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d st._n cyprian_n former_o allege_v as_o also_o 93._o st._n leo_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d innocent_n the_o first_o pope_n rat_n gelasius_n st._n gregory_n with_o other_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n beside_o have_v hitherto_o whole_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_n council_n only_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o engage_v further_o 52._o in_o that_o business_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n expedient_a to_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a communion_n seem_v narrow_a to_o our_o adversary_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v chap._n 22._o the_o bishop_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o error_n in_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n err_v not_o in_o define_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o why_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n 3._o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n nor_o any_o such_o late_a or_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n 4._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n no_o error_n but_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o not_o derogatory_n either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 7._o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o idolatry_n nor_o error_n 8._o optatus_n both_o partial_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o private_a abuse_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n not_o just_o imputable_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o cassander_n qualis_fw-la vir_fw-la 11._o llamas_n misunderstand_v by_o the_o relatour_n 1._o the_o bishop_n here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v paragraph_n bring_v in_o a_o fresh_a charge_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v by_o such_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o first_o in_o the_o endictement_n be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n jntention_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v 11._o by_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o bishop_n think_v be_v a_o error_n but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o which_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n why_o i_o pray_v his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptize_v none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v
no_o long_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n of_o consecration_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v further_o thus_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o see_v a_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o jreceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 4._o force_n of_o benediction_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o nature_n see_v that_o by_o benediction_n even_o nature_n itself_o be_v often_o change_v again_o also_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n may_v find_v they_o in_o bellarmin_n libr._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap_n 20._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o age_n catholic_a author_n even_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n itself_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o only_a substance_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o for_o as_o he_o that_o point_v to_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v up_o a_o purse-full_a of_o money_n say_z this_o be_v gold_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v truth_n must_v signify_v that_o the_o only_a liquor_n contain_v sub_fw-la propria_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v wine_n and_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o purse_n gold_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o substance_n contain_v under_o the_o accident_n he_o show_v be_v his_o body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o this_o be_v gold_n he_o that_o hold_v a_o handful_n of_o money_n of_o which_o half_o be_v gold_n and_o half_a silver_n may_v true_o say_v here_o be_v gold_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o we_o may_v true_o say_v show_v the_o sacrament_n here_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o last_o supper_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o what_o he_o then_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o a_o other_o pretend_v errourof_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o administer_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n nevertheless_o to_o that_o little_a which_o the_o relatour_n add_v here_o we_o answer_v brief_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n thomas_n bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n make_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n his_o word_n be_v providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la c._n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la this_o provision_n be_v make_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o spill_v and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o likewife_n move_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o make_v a_o general_n decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o time_n but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o public_o allow_v and_o common_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manichee_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o heresy_n never_o drink_v wine_n nor_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n shall_v yet_o find_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v among_o catholic_n in_o catholic_a church_n without_o be_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o do_v in_o 5._o st._n leo_n time_n and_o after_o likewife_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o pat._n heremite_n in_o the_o wildernef_n communicate_v often_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o so_o do_v fratr_n traveller_n in_o their_o journey_n ambros._n sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o supiá_fw-la other_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n last_o lapsis_fw-la child_n in_o the_o church_n and_o little_a infant_n at_o home_n in_o their_o cradle_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n for_o all_o that_o will_v the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o we_o aver_v this_o custom_n proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o free_a denotion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n precept_n or_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o therefore_o evince_v not_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o even_o in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v it_o public_o to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n likewise_o more_o large_o show_v lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 24._o who_o authority_n the_o bishop_n shoul_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_a to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o error_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o we_o tell_v he_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n institution_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o soberminded_n christian_n not_o too_o much_o pervert_v with_o heretical_a prejudice_n will_v in_o time_n acknowledge_v however_o the_o relatour_n by_o his_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o go_v on_o and_o consider_v his_o four_o object_v error_n viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o five_o also_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n both_o of_o they_o we_o confess_v be_v point_n admit_v and_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v 5._o against_o the_o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v only_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v very_o good_a when_o the_o father_n deliver_v proposition_n so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n then_o all_o be_v but_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbolical_a strain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o bear_v some_o show_n against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v dogmatic_a that_o be_v positive_a divinity_n and_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o this_o fair_a deal_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o but_o most_o extreme_o partial_a and_o strange_a to_o term_v so_o many_o exhortation_n so_o many_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n so_o many_o instance_n example_n history_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o father_n frequent_o use_v and_o afford_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o dogmatic_a and_o plain_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v expect_v
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
mortuis_fw-la fire_n for_o purge_v of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o we_o assert_v in_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o also_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o we_o that_o this_o purge_a fire_n be_v say_v by_o st._n gregory_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o sleep_v not_o see_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o go_v not_o out_o nor_o cease_v to_o burn_v till_o the_o soul_n be_v perfect_o refine_v by_o it_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o st._n gregory_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n resurrect_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o sin_n shall_v likewise_o be_v partaker_n in_o punishment_n but_o how_o do_v this_o disprove_v purgatory_n yes_o say_v the_o bishop_n for_o this_o father_n teach_v withal_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v natural_o and_o by_o material_a fire_n weo_n grant_v it_o too_o but_o supernatural_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n so_o ordain_v it_o we_o aver_v that_o both_o devil_n and_o damn_a fowl_n do_v now_o suffer_v by_o fire_n in_o hell_n though_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v now_o purge_v by_o material_a fire_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o suffer_v real_a pain_n real_a affliction_n and_o dolour_n whatsoever_o those_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o apply_v and_o that_o by_o suffer_v they_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n what_o the_o relatour_n add_v here_o concern_v diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o greek_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n school_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n or_o any_o other_o paganish_a philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a calumny_n and_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o those_o worthy_n but_o our_o adversary_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o care_v what_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v those_o primitive_a and_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o christian_a verity_n against_o both_o philosopher_n heretic_n and_o all_o enemy_n whatever_o hold_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n or_o teach_v not_o purgatory_n as_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n 12._o but_o st._n austin_n have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o be_v use_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o waver_v in_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n than_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o st._n austin_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o excellenty_n conclude_v but_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n proceed_v only_o upon_o a_o willing_a mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o pen_n all_o state_n of_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v from_o which_o they_o be_v in_o time_n deliver_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n after_o he_o have_v serious_o weigh_v these_o place_n not_o to_o repeat_v here_o those_o other_o which_o bellarmin_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o 24._o constat_fw-la animas_fw-la purgari_fw-la post_fw-la hancvitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o the_o bishop_n himself_o also_o cite_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o some_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n if_o st._n austin_n hold_v it_o certain_a how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 110._o neque_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v deny_v say_v he_o again_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n give_v on_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n det._n pag._n 13._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr genes_n contr_n manich._n cap._n 20._o epist._n 64._o ad_fw-la aurel._n episc._n item_n in_o psalm_n 37._o last_o what_o he_o say_v serm._n 32._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n orationibus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la salutari_fw-la et_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la erogantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la adiwari_fw-la etc_n we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o alm_n distribute_v for_o their_o soul_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o procure_v that_o our_o lord_n deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n compare_v this_o good_a reader_n with_o that_o know_a maxim_n and_o resolution_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n that_o it_o be_v 5._o no_o better_o then_o insolent_a madness_n to_o question_v or_o dispute_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n the_o thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n as_o we_o now_o style_v purgatory_n but_o only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o 13._o etc_n siquis_fw-la superaedificaverit_fw-la etc_n and_o more_o particular_o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n or_o those_o after_o this_o life_n by_o this_o fire_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o doubt_v also_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o soul_n depart_v may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o part_n torment_v even_o after_o death_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o grief_n as_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o of_o these_o we_o confess_v st._n austin_n seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o doubt_n but_o yet_o so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o always_o allow_v it_o for_o a_o good_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o text_n abovesayd_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 12._o etc_n to_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o very_o 16._o frequent_o so_o understand_v it_o himself_o without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n or_o question_n about_o it_o and_o without_o mention_v any_o other_o sense_n all_o which_o presuppose_v and_o well_o reflect_v on_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n sure_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v reconcile_v all_o that_o st._n austin_n deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n without_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v datâ_fw-la occasione_n no_o less_o constant_o than_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o else_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v neither_o beseem_v nor_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o father_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o wonder_n see_v the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o st._n austin_n sometime_o assert_v purgatory_n though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a why_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n shall_v make_v it_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v it_o whereas_o st._n austin_n never_o deny_v purgatory_n whence_o be_v derive_v to_o protestant_n that_o light_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o now_o and_o be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n in_o which_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n there_o be_v not_o that_o dross_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o in_o latter_a time_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o important_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n now_o make_v it_o or_o the_o beleese_n of_o purgatory_n a_o error_n so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v
this_o and_o very_o little_a else_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n show_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n not_o to_o urge_v that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o necessary_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o testimony_n and_o resolution_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o may_v if_o in_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o lawful_o doubt_v and_o deny_v the_o desinition_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o do_v i_o attribute_v more_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o i_o do_v to_o a_o private_a person_n seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v further_a authority_n with_o i_o or_o command_v over_o my_o understanding_n than_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n deserve_v and_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o private_a man_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o convince_a then_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o be_o permit_v free_o and_o without_o sin_n to_o embrace_v the_o say_v private_a person_n opinion_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n ibidem_fw-la council_n 7._o his_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o seem_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o posteriour_a general_n council_n since_o the_o four_o first_o be_v real_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la find_v necessary_a for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o this_o council_n define_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o adherent_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o six_o against_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o christ_n define_v by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o nature_n define_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n again_o may_v not_o fresh_a error_n arise_v may_v not_o some_o new_a unheardof_n heresy_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n contradict_v fundamental_a matter_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o such_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v here_o that_o some_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o qualify_v they_o when_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n cite_v in_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a word_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o ancient_a schoole-author_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la vertsstmum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o true_a all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o and_o diligent_o observe_v but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o of_o one_o orthuinus_n gravius_fw-la who_o publish_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o small_a tractate_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetenilarum_fw-la etc_n print_v at_o basil._n 1535._o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v that_o book_n second_o admit_v they_o be_v or_o that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n do_v in_o his_o treatise_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v it_o little_a to_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n for_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n other_o general_n council_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o well_o soever_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o constance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o determine_v the_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o as_o for_o 4._o holkot_n what_o ever_o he_o may_v teach_v concern_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n when_o the_o error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o under_o that_o quality_n only_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o hold_v it_o st._n 1._o cyprian_n here_o likewise_o allege_v speak_v clear_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o undefined_a and_o be_v not_o till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n thomas_n speak_v only_o deminis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n show_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o private_a opinion_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n and_o wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n christian_n man_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v find_v necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o vindicate_v or_o clear_n the_o ancient_a receive_a truth_n from_o corruption_n and_o error_n once_o to_o determine_v by_o general_n council_n how_o small_a and_o unfundamentall_a soever_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o produce_v one_o catholic_a author_n of_o good_a name_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o disfer_v in_o such_o point_n after_o their_o say_a definition_n or_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v show_v have_v he_o mean_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o amuse_v he_o by_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o authority_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n those_o first-preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n reuclation_n from_o god_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n absolutely-necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n but_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o deliver_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o divine_a truth_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n acts._n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsell_n of_o god_n etc_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o with_o command_n and_o obligation_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v both_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n entire_o and_o
erect_v into_o a_o patriarchate_n or_o after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n the_o last_o chapter_n several_a other_o mistake_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n argument_n 1._o st._n cyprian_n text_n epist._n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n touch_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vindicate_v from_o 27._o the_o bishop_n perversion_n 2._o all_o charche_n in_o st._n cyprian_n bpiniony_n one_o by_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n 3._o tertullian_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o st._n cyprian_n 4._o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pertinent_a 5._o his_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o lady_n go_v to_o church_n so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n as_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n never_o hold_v by_o lawful_a catholic_n 7._o the_o heretic_n badge_n viz._n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o one_o proper_a judgement_n not_o well_o put_v off_o by_o the_o bishop_n 8._o the_o same_o charge_n can_v be_v retort_v upon_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o same_o succession_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o father_n do_v viz._n the_o joint-succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o stapleton_n not_o contrary_a to_o this_o nor_o to_o himself_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o temporary_a contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n no_o interruption_n of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pope_n 12._o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o his_o principle_n can_v rid_v himself_o of_o a._n c._n dilemma_n viz._n of_o make_v 〈◊〉_d no_o judge_n at_o all_o or_o every_o man_n judge_n for_o himself_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 13._o infallibility_n the_o true_a foundation_n loath_a of_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v still_o a_o pieque_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o willing_a to_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o respect_n which_o good_a christian_n of_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v bear_v towards_o that_o sea_n out_o of_o this_o humour_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o roman_a sea_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o to_o a_o void_a it_o take_v occasion_n even_o where_o he_o confess_v none_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n in_o folio_n only_o upon_o a_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_a which_o he_o call_v indeed_o a_o difficult_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o tediousness_n but_o i_o presume_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v observe_v the_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o bishop_n comment_n upon_o it_o will_v judge_v it_o difficult_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o relatour_n find_v it_o somewhat_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_z disguise_z and_o pervert_v it_o from_o its_o true_a sense_n but_o a_o bad_a cause_n will_v plunge_v the_o best_a wit_n sometime_o into_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o digtession_n contend_v more_o than_o a_o little_a against_o what_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 1._o for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o st._n cyprian_n be_v by_o we_o suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o relatour_n set_v down_o but_o very_o different_a from_o it_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v st._n cyprian_n own_v letter_n about_o which_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o himself_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o write_v at_o all_o to_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v first_o hear_v from_o their_o legate_n the_o dishops_n caldonius_n and_o fertunatus_fw-la who_o they_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n betwixt_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o schismatique_a but_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n pertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o adrymettium_fw-la where_o st._n cyprian_n happen_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a cornel._n word_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o felse_a nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n feign_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n as_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o write_n of_o those_o letter_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o be_v send_v with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o profess_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o himself_o and_o colleague_n have_v resolve_v and_o only_o by_o some_o in_o africa_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o to_o the_o word_n whereby_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v to_o gornelius_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o exhort_v such_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o party_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o mean_v only_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n term_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v think_v little_o less_o than_o frivolous_a for_o st._n cyprian_a so_o especial_o to_o exhort_v those_o traveller_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o unity_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o satisfaction_n or_o just_a apology_n can_v st._n cyprian_n think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o cornelius_n already_o somewhat_o offend_v with_o he_o though_o by_o mistake_n for_o not_o due_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v unity_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a without_o specify_v his_o communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a the_o acknowledgement_n then_o of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o st._n cyprian_n here_o mean_v and_o exhort_v good_a christian_n to_o make_v and_o constant_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v doubtless_o something_o in_o it_o more_o special_a than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o even_o by_o st._n cyprian_n own_v judgement_n 3._o elsewhere_o deliver_v be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o wit_n the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o owe_v her_o unity_n and_o about_o who_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n and_o a_o doubt_v raise_v among_o christian_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n st._n cyprian_n may_v exhort_v such_o as_o sail_v 〈◊〉_d to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o likewise_o to_o disow_v and_o reject_v the_o party_n they_o shall_v find_v averse_a to_o he_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o convenient_a subject_n of_o exhortation_n and_o well_o worthy_a of_o st._n cyprian_n charity_n and_o zeal_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o relatour_n will_v seem_v to_o think_v be_v whole_o incredible_a but_o the_o bishop_n conceive_v it_o can_v not_o be_v st._n cyprian_n meaning_n and_o intention_n here_o to_o
this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o viz._n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v there_o be_v not_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a._n c._n and_o all_o his_o party_n submit_v with_o most_o absolute_a humility_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o desinition_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o do_v a._n c._n make_v not_o himself_o judge_v of_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yea_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v or_o esteem_v such_o to_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o he_o stand_v let_v protestant_n do_v as_o much_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v end_v so_o utter_o false_a it_o be_v what_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v here_o that_o we_o will_v he_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o `_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n do_v the_o relatour_n adherent_n think_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n well_o order_v let_v they_o name_v it_o we_o stand_v to_o its_o sentence_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v that_o any_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n order_v further_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o effect_n do_v in_o all_o general_n council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o true_a it_o be_v a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ludge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n for_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n wherein_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v judge_v have_v ever_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v 17._o already_o show_v and_o st._n austin_n epist_n 62_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v express_o allow_v it_o he_o witness_v even_o 8_o socrates_n himself_o no_o very_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o sozomen_n 1._o with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 1_o dioscorus_n no_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n the_o predatory_a or_o pretend_v second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o father_n there_o acknowledge_v be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v before_o nunqvam_fw-la licvit_fw-la nec_fw-la vnqvam_fw-la factum_fw-la est._n why_o therefore_o shall_v a._n c._n be_v tax_v of_o pride_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o regard_n a._n c._n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n rely_v upon_o no_o interpretation_n but_o this_o own_o teach_v that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n c._n acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n only_o the_o bishop_n be_v confident_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a._n c._n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o seem_v reason_n or_o ground_n he_o may_v private_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o man_n upon_o probable_a ground_n to_o doubt_v and_o upon_o clear_a ground_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n a.c._n think_v it_o a_o ungodly_a presumption_n to_o tax_v general_n council_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n make_v not_o scruple_n to_o censure_v diverse_a of_o they_o for_o damnable_a error_n a._n c._n hold_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n whatsoever_o great_a or_o small_a the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v both_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o understand_v or_o perceive_v such_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v dissent_v yea_o if_o need_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o say_a error_n upon_o their_o admonition_n separate_v from_o she_o as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v when_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o reformation_n let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n then_o be_v judge_n whether_o that_o which_o a.c._n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n concern_v pride_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n may_v be_v as_o just_o turn_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o relatour_n here_o pretend_v his_o next_o paragraph_n only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first-published_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a custom_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n 5._o indirect_o at_o least_o with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o own_o a._n c._n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o the_o chaplain_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o every_o other_o man_n careful_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a etc_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n councill_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n viz._n in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o council_n be_v account_v infallible_a then_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v scripture_n a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n even_o to_o the_o control_a of_o general_n council_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o a._n c._n teach_v touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v real_o think_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o brayne-sicke_a device_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o his_o own_o head_n be_v not_o always_o in_o good_a temper_n 9_o a._n c._n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n have_v without_o interruption_n or_o change_n 7._o bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a continue_a succession_n so_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a some_o from_o this_o place_n gather_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o necessary_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o it_o be_v intimate_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o want_v in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o of_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a viz._n
well_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v tie_v to_o place_n and_o 8._o person_n only_o who_o deny_v but_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v require_v together_o with_o succession_n of_o person_n this_o memorandum_n therefore_o serve_v we_o only_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v 32._o with_o tertullian_n that_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v personal_a succession_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la conformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o those_o person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v require_v i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o succeed_a pastor_n teach_v be_v ally_v in_o blood_n and_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o the_o relatour_n also_o urge_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o succeed_a pastor_n teach_v be_v strange_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o succession_n itself_o will_v be_v judge_v alien_a and_o strange_a too_o what_o neereness_n soever_o of_o person_n be_v pretend_v all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v with_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o irenaeus_n likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopriques_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n maintain_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v want_v one_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o her_o hierarchy_n because_o they_o have_v long_o since_o err_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o have_v be_v define_v in_o general_n council_n as_o for_o protestant_n be_v manifest_a that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v it_o by_o protestant_n that_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n that_o deny_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o deny_v and_o account_v damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o our_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o pretend_a error_n be_v say_v to_o be_v introduce_v all_o those_o watchman_n 6._o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n shall_v be_v so_o dead_a asleep_a as_o not_o to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o such_o and_o protestant_n alone_o after_o a_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o much_o awake_v as_o not_o only_o to_o observe_v they_o but_o to_o break_v communion_n upon_o account_n thereof_o 10_o well_o but_o we_o must_v now_o help_v doctor_n stapleton_n out_o of_o the_o briere_n upon_o which_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n the_o ibidem_fw-la relatour_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o author_n for_o a_o great_a clerk_n but_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o succession_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o why_o because_o he_o first_o affirm_v 1._o that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v iudivisible_a or_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d succession_n and_o present_o after_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n to_o wit_n by_o teach_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o may_v happen_v the_o bishop_n conclude_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a succession_n be_v separate_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o stapleton_n say_v before_o but_o our_o doctor_n need_v no_o such_o help_n as_o the_o bishop_n imagine_v it_o be_v but_o fair_o and_o right_o understand_v he_o and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v doctor_n stapleton_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n take_v succession_n collective_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o any_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o it_o can_v never_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n shall_v desert_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v heresy_n he_o take_v it_o not_o distributive_o for_o any_o particular_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o general_o speak_v he_o know_v very_o well_o may_v err_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o desert_n sound_a doctrine_n like_a as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v but_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v now_o what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o some_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v and_o become_v of_o pastors_n wolf_n true_o just_a as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n therefore_o will_v never_o be_v force_v as_o the_o relatour_n think_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o quit_v the_o great_a note_n of_o church-succession_n that_o he_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o will_v invincible_o and_o unanswerable_o maintain_v that_o which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o mean_v by_o this_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n a_o legitimate_a succession_n a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o a_o other_o continual_o or_o in_o all_o age_n which_o likewise_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n in_o no_o succeed_a determinate_a age_n note_v any_o change_n of_o doctrine_n or_o public_a introduction_n of_o novelty_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o such_o change_n be_v find_v record_v by_o any_o of_o those_o approve_a author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o respective_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o write_n left_a report_n to_o posterity_n of_o all_o such_o public_a occurence_n both_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o happen_v in_o and_o about_o their_o time_n wherefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o change_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v without_o allege_v such_o authentic_a proof_n what_o be_v it_o but_o out_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a presumption_n and_o malice_n to_o pass_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o rash_a censure_n upon_o their_o mother_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n truth_n justice_n and_o christian_a piety_n till_o therefore_o such_o proof_n of_o change_n be_v allege_v from_o sufficient_a and_o creditable_a record_n all_o prudent_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v judge_v the_o accusation_n signify_v not_o much_o save_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v unworthy_o and_o shameful_o wrong_v by_o her_o adversary_n which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n this_o then_o be_v the_o hair_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o which_o the_o ibidem_fw-la strength_n of_o that_o our_o english_a samson_n doctor_n stapleton_n lie_v which_o none_o of_o the_o philisthim_n of_o gath_n or_o ekron_n either_o prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a adversary_n whatever_o they_o may_v talk_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o defend_v it_o that_o no_o adversary_n power_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o i_o mean_v the_o continual_a uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o assignable_a beginning_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o those_o pretend_a schim_n which_o the_o bishop_n object_n out_o ibidem_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contestation_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v touch_v election_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n whereby_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o teach_v and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a church-wherfore_a see_v as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o text_n that_o a_o apostleship_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v with_o any_o probable_a pretence_n lay_v claim_n to_o that_o office_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apostleship_n vest_v in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v count_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n in_o a.c._n have_v he_o allege_v this_o text_n express_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibibility_n which_o yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o that_o a._n c._n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o none_o of_o his_o other_o marginal_a allegation_n viz._n matth._n 74._o 16._o 18._o †_o 18._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o look_v that_o way_n but_o only_o at_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a judgement_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n this_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n a._n c._n aver_v it_o apparent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v right_o conclude_v from_o this_o text_n have_v this_o only_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o succession_n shall_v be_v personal_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_n or_o other_o admit_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o do_v this_o help_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n protestant_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o show_v any_o succession_n for_o themselves_o either_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o a._n cs._n argument_n here_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v or_o bar_n protestant_n and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o novellist_n and_o sectary_n beside_o from_o be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o personal_a continue_a succession_n at_o all_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o must_v have_v always_o such_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o handing_z down_o the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v it_o but_o than_o second_o i_o say_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o precise_o by_o this_o text_n alone_o that_o the_o abovesayd_a succession_n shall_v be_v personal_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a our_o saviour_n do_v chief_o radicate_v and_o fow_v this_o succession_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n to_o wit_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o the_o line_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_o to_o succeed_v he_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v continue_v as_o by_o his_o first_o institution_n he_o be_v only_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v particular_a bishop_n any_o one_o city_n or_o diocese_n his_o successor_n will_v have_v succeed_v he_o only_o in_o his_o universal_a charge_n but_o see_v beside_o this_o st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o universal_a pastourchip_n have_v likewise_o always_o hitherto_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a charge_n viz._n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la at_o least_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o not_o absolute_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v now_o determine_v unto_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v as_o visible_a perpetual_a uninterrupt_a in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o must_v necessary_o continue_v until_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o till_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o chance_v to_o live_v or_o die_v be_v still_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n found_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o uninterrupt_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o then_o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v we_o maintain_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o be_v local_a or_o determine_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o any_o think_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o that_o if_o either_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v or_o whole_o possess_v it_o by_o jnfidell_n or_o by_o any_o other_o accident_n make_v uncapable_a of_o be_v any_o long_o the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o city_n that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n itself_o whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetuate_v shall_v fail_v or_o be_v break_v off_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n who_o in_o this_o point_n look_v upon_o the_o principal_a and_o adjunct_n as_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o universal_a pastourship_n as_o connex_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n do_v clear_o make_v the_o local_a and_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o witness_v st_n jrenaeus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o testify_v that_o by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v and_o if_o the_o same_o father_n mention_n the_o like_a succession_n in_o some_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o the_o relatour_n urge_v yet_o it_o be_v ibidem_fw-la with_o manifest_a deference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o there_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o church_n or_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n must_v have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n donat._n witness_v likewise_o st._n austin_n who_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o donatists_n opinion_n and_o practice_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v st._n augustine_n contemporary_a aver_n that_o same_o series_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o final_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n tell_v they_o 165._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v add_v nor_o any_o protestant_n other_o father_n you_o may_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o cite_v by_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v true_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n make_v no_o special_a or_o distinct_a mention_n of_o this_o note_n of_o continual_a succession_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o name_n antiquity_n universality_n consent_n but_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_o involue_v in_o the_o two_o first_o at_o least_o it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v so_o as_o vincentius_n explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o every_o where_o and_o always_o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n to_o teach_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ever_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o doubt_n what_o be_v always_o deliver_v must_v be_v deliver_v by_o continual_a succession_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o succession_n mean_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n only_o but_o be_v tie_v as_o